trouble_n enough_o from_o the_o papacy_n even_o in_o these_o remote_a part_n far_o from_o rome_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n revel_v cap._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o his_o height_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v somewhat_o trouble_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n use_v to_o receive_v their_o inuestiture_n from_o the_o king_n by_o receive_v a_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o saint_n wulstan_n have_v do_v from_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n profess_v thereby_o he_o will_v resign_v it_o only_o to_o he_o now_o anselme_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o the_o king_n advance_v and_o give_v they_o their_o inuestiture_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o before_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o anselme_n also_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v indifferent_o quiet_o end_v for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o white_a and_o red_a say_v a_o monk_n the_o historian_n be_v content_a to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n but_o ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom_n 1104._o anselme_n die_v henries_n primi_fw-la anno_fw-la 11._o 457._o speed_n chron._n pag._n 457._o but_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v first_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o trouble_a the_o king_n much_o more_o for_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o much_o misdemeanour_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o beside_o other_o offence_n have_v commit_v a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v nor_o degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o shift_v away_o into_o abbey_n or_o otherways_o defend_v so_o that_o the_o wrong_a have_v no_o remedy_n the_o wrong-doer_n no_o punishment_n true_a innocent_a man_n no_o safety_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n of_o subject_n the_o king_n require_v such_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n observe_v whereunto_o all_o the_o bishop_n assent_v but_o only_o becket_n who_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n alexander_n and_o alexander_n at_o first_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o king_n love_n will_v becket_n to_o yield_v and_o becket_n so_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n absolute_o but_o when_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o state_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n becket_n relapse_v and_o say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o promise_v but_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o tear_n of_o many_o noble_a person_n and_o other_o private_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o yield_v again_o and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la to_o observe_v all_o and_o all_o the_o earl_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_v the_o like_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o a_o writing_n thereof_o he_o refuse_v again_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o embassage_n inform_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o legantive_a power_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n of_o york_n which_o the_o pope_n unwilling_o grant_v and_o withal_o make_v it_o so_o slight_a that_o the_o king_n in_o disdain_n send_v the_o bull_n back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v becket_n require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o chancelorship_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v disclaim_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v arm_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n whereat_o the_o king_n enrage_v cause_v his_o peer_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o treason_n and_o perjury_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o away_o get_v he_o into_o france_n procure_v the_o french_a king_n favour_n and_o by_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v a_o noble_a embassage_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n by_o his_o sheriff_n sequester_v all_o becket_n profit_n in_o england_n becket_n in_o france_n excommunicate_v all_o in_o england_n that_o maintain_v the_o auitall_n or_o ancient_a custom_n name_v some_o great_a man_n the_o king_n fear_v his_o own_o excommunication_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n pretend_v to_o subdue_v wales_n mean_a season_n the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o send_v two_o cardinal_n but_o they_o can_v persuade_v becket_n to_o yield_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o that_o design_n for_o peace_n be_v frustrate_v at_o length_n the_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v reconcile_v meet_v in_o france_n before_o who_o becket_n be_v call_v and_o earnest_o deal_v withal_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o man_n blame_v he_o the_o pope_n will_v gilbert_n b._n of_o london_n to_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o he_o do_v so_o but_o excuse_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v gilbert_n and_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n have_v scarce_o one_o leave_v to_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o chapel_n the_o king_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n two_o come_v into_o normandy_n but_o return_v without_o possibility_n of_o do_v any_o good_a because_o becket_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n at_o last_o by_o the_o pope_n mediation_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v at_o paris_n where_o king_n henry_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o no_o peace_n will_v be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o the_o king_n crown_v his_o son_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n supply_v canterbury_n absence_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o becket_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o whole_a realm_n interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n receive_v becket_n into_o favour_n yield_v he_o his_o bishopric_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o arrearage_n and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o son_n in_o england_n now_o becket_n archbishop_n in_o england_n short_o after_o publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v the_o young_a king_n which_o be_v canterbury_n office_n with_o all_o his_o adiwant_n and_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o father_n king_n hear_v in_o normandy_n be_v sore_o displease_v and_o show_v it_o by_o some_o word_n which_o four_o knight_n courtier_n hear_v and_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o much_o trouble_n post_v into_o england_n and_o at_o canterbury_n the_o next_o day_n after_o innocent_n day_n kill_v the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o north._n the_o old_a king_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o murder_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v cardinal_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o murder_n to_o who_o will_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v consent_v here_o observe_v 1._o what_o these_o custom_n be_v which_o becket_n withstand_v 1_o that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o interdict_v nor_o excommunicate_v any_o officer_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v on_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4_o that_o clerk_n accuse_v for_o secular_a offence_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 2._o observe_v that_o these_o custom_n beside_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v also_o ancient_a and_o so_o term_v but_o now_o short_o after_o hildebrand_n time_n must_v be_v alter_v king_n and_o state_n depress_v and_o
priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicthâ—veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisienseâ—_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienseâ—_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o facâ—e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o â—eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o
many_o nay_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o lady_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o these_o marriage_n as_o he_o there_o report_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o all_o this_o partly_o to_o bind_v the_o french_a unto_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grow_v too_o great_a by_o addition_n of_o britain_n to_o his_o state_n beside_o he_o need_v not_o much_o care_n for_o this_o present_a emperor_n maximilian_n a_o poor_a prince_n full_a of_o affair_n and_o of_o small_a credit_n yea_o maximilian_n himself_o afterward_o affect_v the_o popedom_n as_o guicciardine_n report_v but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o give_v a_o dispensation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n may_v marry_v katherine_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n arthur_n decease_v a_o marriage_n plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 18.16_o and_o 20.21_o and_o mat._n 24.2_o 4._o and_o by_o many_o learned_a university_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o 68_o hist_o council_n trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 68_o at_o henry_n suit_n send_v cardinal_n campeggio_n into_o england_n frame_v a_o brief_a to_o dissolve_v the_o king_n say_v marriage_n with_o katherine_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o marry_v another_o this_o anno_fw-la 1524._o but_o anno_fw-la 1529._o the_o pope_n think_v it_o better_a to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v son_n to_o katherine_n sister_n send_v another_o nuncio_n to_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o popement_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n but_o the_o king_n espy_v their_o juggle_n final_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n xij_o annal_n ibid._n praepar_fw-la pag._n a._n 3._o latin_a apparat._n p._n xij_o but_o queen_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o hâ—nry_n by_o the_o say_a marriage_n of_o katherine_n persuade_v herself_o that_o all_o the_o right_a that_o she_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v uphold_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n make_v that_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o give_v sentence_n of_o her_o side_n after_o her_o father_n have_v declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v strong_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o charles_n the_o 5_o emperor_n procure_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o philip_n his_o son_n of_o spain_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v ally_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o that_o charles_n himself_o have_v contract_v to_o marry_v she_o be_v then_o under_o age_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o ibid._n pag._n 5._o sed_fw-la â—atin_n pag._n 4._o after_o her_o death_n king_n philip_n desirous_a to_o keep_v england_n treat_v serious_o of_o a_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o late_a wife_n sister_n with_o promise_n to_o obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fear_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v secret_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o seq_fw-la relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 34._o &_o 27._o see_v the_o whole_a tract_n pag._n 25._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n marriage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v be_v so_o near_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o brethren_n all_o of_o one_o family_n and_o as_o arm_n of_o the_o selfsame_o body_n keep_v their_o dominion_n unite_v still_o together_o without_o distraction_n philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n may_v call_v the_o archduke_n albert_n both_o brother_n cousin_n nephew_n and_o son_n be_v uncle_n to_o himself_o cousin-german_a to_o his_o father_n husband_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n such_o marriage_n make_v lawful_a only_o by_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o bind_v both_o the_o party_n and_o issue_n thereof_o to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n by_o which_o themselves_o stand_v maintain_v and_o honour_v so_o search_v and_o penetrant_fw-la be_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o more_o by_o unlawful_a marriage_n of_o other_o man_n than_o ever_o prince_n yet_o can_v do_v by_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o one_o act_n tie_n unto_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o friend_n and_o many_o generation_n yet_o may_v this_o be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o blind_a or_o ill-minded_n prince_n the_o well-sighted_n or_o well-minded_a need_v no_o such_o cloak_n nor_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o for_o any_o otherwise_o uniustifiable_a course_n but_o if_o they_o through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o their_o ancestor_n unjust_a project_n have_v be_v involue_v in_o such_o net_n as_o their_o conscience_n now_o mislike_v they_o may_v after_o our_o king_n henry_n example_n by_o god_n book_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n alter_v their_o course_n abolish_v his_o authority_n that_o alter_v god_n law_n or_o delude_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o state_n by_o more_o sound_a mean_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la perseverare_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la §._o 9_o vi_o other_o dispensation_n 57_o see_v verdunt_fw-la discourse_n anno_fw-la 1563._o mensae_fw-la febr._n in_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 676._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag_n 57_o for_o diverse_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n state_n and_o people_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_a about_o which_o one_o johannes_n verdun_n speak_v free_o and_o judicious_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dispensation_n say_v he_o be_v account_v dis-obligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o god_n law_n be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n his_o servant_n to_o bestow_v favour_n as_o a_o master_n upon_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o best_a to_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o dispense_n unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n indeed_o humane_a law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o case_n not_o foresee_v may_v admit_v dispensation_n in_o sundry_a occurrence_n as_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a law_n where_o it_o may_v be_v just_o think_v the_o lawmaker_n will_v have_v make_v exception_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v those_o case_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n but_o all_o his_o law_n be_v equity_n itself_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a 321._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 321._o the_o king_n of_o france_n anno_o 1551._o in_o a_o print_a manifest_a publish_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n even_o in_o man_n law_n dispensationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la legum_fw-la ulnera_fw-la dispensation_n be_v deep_a wound_n in_o god_n law_n deadly_a wound_n both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o dispenser_n for_o law_n often_o wound_v have_v little_a life_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o wound_v they_o have_v little_a feel_n of_o conscience_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o dissolve_v they_o he_o unbind_v subject_n oath_n to_o prince_n yea_o bind_v subject_n with_o oath_n against_o prince_n both_o against_o god_n law_n bind_v where_o he_o shall_v loose_v lose_v where_o he_o shall_v bind_v as_o anti-god_n and_o antichrist_n he_o bind_v his_o catholic_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o want_v strength_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v get_v strength_n than_o they_o be_v loose_v then_o stir_v killâ—_n and_o massacre_n thus_o gregory_n the_o 13._o interpret_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a faith_n that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o for_o their_o weakness_n 815._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
be_v take_v the_o soldier_n slay_v four_o hundred_o albigenses_n burn_v the_o rest_n hang_v and_o the_o like_a execution_n be_v do_v in_o many_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n but_o the_o city_n tolous_n though_o besiege_v can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v remond_n earl_n of_o tolous_n be_v a_o great_a man_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n he_o have_v marry_v joan_n once_o queen_n of_o sicilia_n sister_n to_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v also_o remond_n who_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o tolous_n and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o joan_n he_o marry_v elinor_n sister_n of_o peter_n k._n of_o araegon_n he_o be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o blood_n affinity_n and_o confederacy_n and_o 8._o and_o armoricanus_fw-la philippidâ—â—_n lib._n 8._o one_o say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o city_n castle_n and_o town_n as_o the_o year_n have_v day_n he_o have_v many_o great_a province_n under_o he_o bertrandus_fw-la 4._o bertrandus_fw-la bertrand_n de_fw-fr jest_n tulosar_n fol._n 32._o col_fw-fr 4._o reckon_v they_o thus_o tenebat_fw-la cemes_n tolosanus_n comitatum_fw-la tolosae_fw-la comitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it egidio_n provinciam_fw-la delphinatum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la venaissimi_fw-la ruthenensem_fw-la patriam_fw-la cadurcensem_fw-la albigensem_fw-la &_o tolosae_fw-la circumvicinas_fw-la judiciarias_fw-la linguam_fw-la occitanam_fw-la &_o lata_fw-la dominia_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la rhodanum_n &_o aquitaniam_fw-la but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o be_v one_o of_o their_o religion_n himself_o the_o pope_n proscribe_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o simon_n montfort_n with_o his_o pilgrim_n 2._o pilgrim_n so_o saiâ—hâ—â—m_n â—â—m_z marian_n â—â—â—ch_n hâ—span_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o earl_n therefore_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v simon_n have_v not_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n quite_o discourage_v and_o dissolve_v the_o albigenses_n army_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o their_o captain_n from_o run_v away_o seq_fw-la away_o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o &_o seq_fw-la some_z write_z that_o the_o albigenses_n lose_v 15000_o fight_a man_n some_o say_v 17000_o other_o say_v 32000_o 11._o 32000_o hist_o albig_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o by_o this_o mean_n simon_n now_o able_a to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o tolous_n send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o take_v the_o city_n who_o come_v according_o take_v it_o and_o dismantle_v it_o beat_v down_o the_o tower_n thereof_o 7._o §._o 7._o yet_o this_o great_a mifortune_n cast_v not_o down_o the_o albigenses_n but_o their_o courage_n and_o power_n be_v still_o so_o great_a that_o new_a croisadoe_n and_o jndulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gather_v new_o cross_v soldier_n against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1213_o by_o who_o aid_n simon_n win_v many_o other_o castle_n and_o town_n and_o now_o in_o a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v simon_n declare_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o dominionâ—_n get_v by_o this_o holy_a war_n and_o possession_n short_o after_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o lewis_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o 8._o §._o 8._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o while_o simon_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n and_o stay_v there_o about_o honourable_a ceremony_n and_o make_v marriage_n for_o his_o child_n remond_n be_v return_v to_o tolous_n and_o join_v with_o many_o arragonian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n take_v the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o simon_n return_v and_o for_o recover_v of_o the_o city_n besiege_v it_o but_o be_v most_o strange_o and_o sudden_o slay_v with_o a_o stone_n which_o a_o woman_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o engin._n whereupon_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o that_o town_n remain_v and_o many_o other_o town_n and_o castle_n return_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o old_a remond_n earl_n of_o tolous_n again_o anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o son_n now_o the_o second_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o albigenses_n who_o slay_v of_o they_o 5000_o and_o besiege_a tolous_n again_o but_o in_o vain_a the_o albigenses_n also_o retover_n many_o castle_n again_o anno_fw-la 1221_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n send_v 10000_o footman_n and_o 200_o horseman_n against_o they_o still_o without_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n 46._o usher_n d_o cap._n 10._o §._o 46._o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o archbishop_n and_o 20_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n at_o his_o death_n appoint_v 20000_o pound_n or_o as_o some_o write_v 100000_o pound_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o win_v the_o albigenses_n land_n say_v 225._o say_v rigord_n pag._n 225._o rigordus_n for_o now_o the_o albigenses_n have_v recover_v the_o strong_a city_n head_n of_o the_o war_n carcasson_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v win_v and_o hold_v 14_o year_n 306._o year_n math._n paris_n hist_o a_o 1223._o pag._n 306._o and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o powerful_a in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o among_o many_o other_o they_o draw_v some_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remond_n the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n 9_o §_o 9_o submit_v himself_o â—nto_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n the_o pope_n restore_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o legate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o there_o claim_v restitution_n of_o his_o land_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n grant_n simons_n son_n come_v also_o and_o claim_v the_o same_o land_n as_o win_v by_o his_o father_n and_o assure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n demur_v seq_fw-la vsher_n ib_o §._o 51._o &_o seq_fw-la math._n paris_n hist_o pag._n 319._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o underhand_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_z to_z to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n to_o win_v from_o the_o albigenses_n the_o city_n of_o avignion_n a_o place_n of_o they_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o think_v to_o be_v invincible_a the_o king_n make_v ng_z peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n anno_o 1225_o of_o 50000_o horse_n and_o innumerable_a foot_n and_o march_v towards_o avignioâ—_n then_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n and_o be_v deny_v entrance_n besiege_v it_o the_o warlike_a earl_n defend_v it_o brave_o he_o have_v very_o provident_o before_o the_o king_n come_v withdraw_v all_o kind_n of_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o into_o the_o city_n to_o furnish_v they_o within_o and_o disfurnish_v they_o without_o and_o now_o by_o often_o sally_v he_o mighty_o afflict_v they_o kill_v at_o one_o time_n 2000_o at_o another_o 3000_o be_v help_v by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o pestilence_n daily_o waste_v great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n go_v aside_o to_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o distant_a to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n where_o he_o die_v short_o after_o as_o some_o write_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o legate_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o win_v the_o city_n keep_v secret_a the_o king_n death_n and_o despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n he_o cunning_o persuade_v the_o city_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o 12_o of_o their_o citizen_n to_o confer_v about_o some_o good_a condition_n give_v they_o his_o oath_n for_o their_o safe_a return_n but_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v they_o so_o return_v his_o army_n rush_v in_o and_o take_v the_o gate_n and_o final_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o himself_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v easy_o enough_o dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n thus_o the_o city_n of_o avignion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o three_o month_n siege_n and_o assault_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 237._o math._n paris_n hist_o a_o 1228._o 〈◊〉_d 237._o be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a legat._n 10._o §._o 10._o in_o the_o
opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o uâ—sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a boâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n idâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v
the_o pope_n above_o all_o former_a time_n exalt_v 3._o observe_v if_o becket_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a which_o now_o be_v a_o wicked_a part_n but_o his_o stand_n for_o matter_n against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o ancient_a and_o well_o establish_v and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o home_o but_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o university_n of_o part_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o world_n argue_v his_o exceed_a folly_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n 4_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o their_o counsellor_n and_o flatterer_n and_o by_o the_o tickle_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o take_v parâ—_n countenance_n and_o back_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n perjure_a person_n and_o untollerable_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o to_o defend_v they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o saint_n they_o after_o their_o death_n thus_o king_n henry_n be_v trouble_v much_o by_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o king_n john_n much_o more_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1205_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la matthaei_n west_n monast_n l._n 2._o p_o 81_o anno_fw-la 1205_o that_o there_o have_v be_v trouble_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o the_o king_n strive_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o infringe_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o invest_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o king_n john_n maintain_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la first_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n chair_n and_o present_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v secrecy_n send_v he_o with_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o pope_n see_v no_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n make_v some_o stay_n and_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o monk_n at_o home_n hear_v of_o this_o delay_n and_o find_v that_o reginald_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n have_v carry_v himself_o as_o archbishop_n elect_v and_o so_o publish_v their_o secret_n now_o repent_v their_o evil_a choice_n and_o bad_a success_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o crave_a licence_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n who_o the_o king_n will_v commend_v the_o king_n wink_v at_o their_o former_a injury_n take_v this_o kindly_a and_o commend_v unto_o their_o choice_n john_n grey_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n very_o solemn_o choose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o the_o king_n put_v he_o into_o all_o the_o archbishop_n possession_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v he_o give_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o peaceable_a course_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v a_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o under_o their_o natural_a king_n lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o for_o he_o will_v neither_o accept_v of_o reginald_n nor_o john_n but_o urge_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o three_o one_o steven_n langton_n and_o against_o all_o excuse_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o do_v it_o present_o whereupon_o they_o all_o yield_v except_o only_o one_o elias_n de_fw-fr brantfield_n who_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o his_o constant_a stand_n though_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o the_o right_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o hymn_n bring_v langton_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v he_o 124._o b._n caritou_n iuris_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 124._o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o steven_n langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n promote_v by_o he_o and_o tie_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o king_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o langton_n to_o such_o a_o great_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v langton_n as_o traitor_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o saint_n swithens_n day_n supra_fw-la mat._n westmonast_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o innocent_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v otho_n 4._o emperor_n and_o discharge_v the_o state_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o this_o news_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o wigorne_n who_o now_o turn_v plain_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v england_n flee_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a land_n stand_v accurse_v command_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o final_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o send_v also_o pandulph_n his_o legate_n first_o into_o england_n and_o then_o to_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o that_o he_o will_v expel_v king_n john_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n by_o this_o mean_n king_n john_n be_v strange_o and_o sudden_o weaken_v and_o utter_o disable_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n see_v strong_a invasion_n from_o without_o and_o daily_a revolt_n within_o to_o open_a insurrection_n and_o every_o man_n now_o count_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o will_v fight_v or_o suffer_v in_o war_n against_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n like_o magic_a spell_n have_v let_v loose_v many_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o but_o by_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o after_o much_o struggle_a he_o be_v final_o compel_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandolph_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o be_v protect_v hy_z he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom_n 1213._o and_o steven_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n thus_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a against_o he_o 256._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 256._o be_v now_o the_o pope_n liege_n man_n who_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o now_o john_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o do_v fair_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n which_o the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n kick_v and_o spurn_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n religion_n in_o depose_v of_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâ—s_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
pope_n have_v actual_o pronounce_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v that_o since_o that_o publication_n all_o her_o action_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disannul_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o nought_o her_o magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n her_o law_n no_o law_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v not_o in_o public_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o england_n than_o to_o absolve_v every_o one_o particular_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o qu._n as_o the_o bull_n have_v absolve_v all_o in_o general_a and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o take_v confession_n of_o their_o reconclliation_n to_o their_o church_n private_o and_o promise_a absolution_n from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n so_o do_v most_o safe_o and_o secret_o these_o seminary_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o teach_v true_a religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v in_o all_o place_n without_o such_o cost_n but_o principal_o to_o fit_v young_a wit_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n to_o become_v instrument_n to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o dominion_n greatness_n passim_fw-la camd._n ib_o p._n 844._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o wealth_n thereof_o and_o to_o regain_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n dissipation_n of_o kingdom_n bloodshed_n murder_n insurrection_n treason_n poison_n massacre_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v declare_v most_o plain_o and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v appear_v 1._o margin_n this_o story_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treason_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a by_o b._n carlton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n who_o chapter_n i_o here_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o treason_n practise_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n effect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n stir_v up_o by_o one_o nicholas_n morton_n a_o popish_a priest_n the_o chief_a leader_n within_o the_o land_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n intend_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o scottish_a queen_n thereby_o to_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n bull._n with_o they_o also_o be_v to_o join_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n with_o his_o power_n from_o the_o low-countries_n the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v tumult_n in_o ireland_n and_o all_o procure_v by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o who_o also_o secret_o wrought_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o english_a by_o one_o ridolph_n a_o gentleman_n of_o florence_n 166_o camden_n annal._n a_o 1568._o p._n 146._o &_o a_o 1572._o p._n 227._o &_o a_o 1569._o p._n 158_o 166_o under_o colour_n of_o merchandise_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n letter_n and_o money_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n the_o pope_n further_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a chalice_n cross_n and_o holy_a vestment_n to_o further_o it_o but_o god_n prevent_v this_o mischief_n for_o the_o northern_a earl_n preparation_n be_v discover_v and_o rise_v before_o the_o other_o associate_n be_v ready_a be_v disperse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n defeat_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n nephew_n that_o never_o any_o conspiracy_n be_v more_o advise_o begin_v more_o constant_o conceal_v nor_o more_o likely_a to_o prosper_v than_o this_o for_o that_o a_o army_n may_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o 24._o hour_n space_n which_o may_v sudden_o have_v take_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n unprovided_a restore_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o throne_n especial_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o faction_n within_o land_n and_o stukely_n a_o english_a fugitive_a make_v marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n undertake_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o 3000._o spaniard_n to_o bring_v all_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n obedience_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o ship_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o english_a navy_n this_o story_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o hieronymus_n catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1588._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n authority_n and_o privilege_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n 72._o b._n carlton_n ib._n c._n 3._o camden_n ib._n pag._n 72._o 2._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o treasonous_a league_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ormonds_n brethren_n with_o james_n fitzmorice_n of_o desmonds_n family_n and_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o darbies_n son_n with_o gerard_n hall_n rolston_n and_o other_o darbishire_v man_n conspiracy_n to_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o conspiracy_n of_o b._n rosse_n henry_n percy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o powel_n and_o owen_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n his_o plot_v to_o marry_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o guise_n for_o these_o plot_n miscarry_v in_o their_o infancy_n thomas_n stukely_n have_v riot_v out_o his_o state_n in_o england_n 229._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o camden_n annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 193._o 229._o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v pius_n 5._o believe_v that_o with_o 3000._o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o burn_v the_o queen_n navy_n pius_fw-la die_v gregory_n 13._o employ_v stukely_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o his_o bastard_n son_n create_v the_o say_a stukley_n marquesse_n of_o lagen_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterlogh_n viscount_n of_o morough_n and_o baron_n of_o rosse_n famous_a place_n in_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o general_n of_o 800._o italian_n soldier_n but_o stukley_n come_v by_o portugal_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o war_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o king_n afterward_o may_v go_v against_o england_n with_o arm_n as_o he_o against_o ireland_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v both_o slay_v and_o two_o other_o king_n die_v also_o at_o the_o same_o battle_n 1572._o whereupon_o the_o spanish_a king_n turn_v his_o force_n prepare_v for_o england_n to_o subdue_v portugal_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n zeal_n not_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n but_o kingdom_n to_o their_o bastard_n note_v also_o two_o pope_n proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o malediction_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o one_o english_a fugitive_a make_v they_o both_o fool_n and_o note_v three_o how_o god_n can_v divert_v the_o great_a preparation_n of_o puissant_a prince_n and_o turn_v their_o wise_a policy_n into_o foolishness_n nicholas_n sanders_n d._n of_o divinity_n 372._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o reaâ—e_fw-fr camd._n aâ—nal_n parâ—t_fw-la 3._o pag._n 371_o 372._o have_v write_v a_o witty_a and_o wicked_a book_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a visible_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n come_v into_o ireland_n 1579_o with_o the_o pope_n legantive_a authority_n and_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n with_o three_o ship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o much_o mischief_n be_v do_v supply_v send_v of_o man_n money_n and_o armour_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n diverse_a fortune_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n wander_v and_o poor_a be_v kill_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o d._n sanders_n for_o grief_n run_v mad_a and_o final_o die_v miserable_o be_v hunger-starved_a etc._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o see_v camden_n annal_n p._n 315._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1568._o begin_n the_o seminary_n devise_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n a_o englishman_n as_o sanders_n be_v first_o at_o douai_n for_o english_a fugitive_n but_o remove_v to_o rheims_n by_o the_o guise_n and_o another_o erect_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n 13._o in_o they_o be_v train_v up_o many_o fit_a instrument_n for_o rome_n and_o spain_n traitor_n to_o england_n issue_v out_o thence_o when_o they_o be_v fit_v as_o campian_n parson_n sherwin_n kirby_n briant_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o gallant_n servingman_n summoner_n or_o any_o other_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v into_o company_n and_o pervert_v man_n without_o danger_n of_o discovery_n 370._o
king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o thâ—_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o
advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n shâ—_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o â—asilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160â—_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a bleâ—â—ing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o maâ—g_n l._n â—_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o pâ—lgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1â—6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scotâ—sts_n p._n 246._o 31._o forâ—t_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o â—_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o â—ighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v â—4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n natâ—_n 1033_o a_o christ_n passâ—_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n â—6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v anteâ—en_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n baâ—â—â—thorâ—_n p._n 63._o 15._o sodâ—â—â—â—_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o anâ—_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n â—â—_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o pâ—pe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v â—ut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n julâ—us_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a saitâ—_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a â—ut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n
though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thâ—ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o
will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v staâ—pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1â—_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n â—_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n â—0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o â—0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonitiâ—n_n to_o all_o christian_a monarâ—s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santaâ—_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13â—â—_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontâ—fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santaâ—_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v
more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n â—_o capist_n fol._n 31._o â—_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o magnify_v the_o largeness_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o dowry_n of_o his_o bride_n apud_fw-la vsserium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o initio_fw-la pag._n 255._o see_v also_o b._n carlton_n consens_fw-la contr_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 156._o and_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 41._o pag._n 267._o where_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n arg_n libri_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 31._o exit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la tribui_fw-la solent_fw-la verse_n 18._o so_o plain_a that_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o our_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v rome_n under_o nero_n etc._n etc._n but_o late_a jesuite_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n &_o suarez_n confess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v final_o destroy_v chap._n 5._o §._o 5._o ii_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o christian_n so_o much_o more_o particular_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n original_o reside_v so_o that_o bishop_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o priest_n also_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o yearly_a ten_o with_o other_o payment_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o exhaust_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n law_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n first_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o over_o monk_n friar_n nun_n or_o other_o regulars_n or_o votary_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n be_v they_o adulterer_n murderer_n robers_n traitor_n or_o taint_v with_o other_o villainy_n except_o the_o pope_n officer_n will_v degrade_v they_o &_o make_v they_o secular_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o speed_v read_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o our_o chronicle_n especial_o in_o speed_v and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o punish_v clergy_n malefactor_n as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o aid_n subsidy_n or_o revenue_n out_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o churchman_n or_o abbey_n whereas_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o such_o man_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n yea_o and_o they_o continual_o increase_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o gift_n bequest_n and_o purchase_n and_o be_v never_o alienate_v to_o the_o great_a impair_n of_o public_a revenue_n and_o public_a force_n for_o which_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n of_o restraint_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v against_o divinity_n equity_n and_o antiquity_n christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o 11_o john_n 19.10_o 11_o &_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesaer_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n decipere_fw-la mat._n 17._o end_n act._n 25.10_o rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la and_o in_o equity_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o the_o magigstrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n do_v the_o like_a saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o pag._n 39_o show_n how_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 315._o constantine_n the_o great_a exempt_v their_o person_n from_o public_a and_o court_n service_n and_o constant_a and_o constance_n his_o son_n add_v their_o exemption_n from_o illiberal_a or_o sordid_a action_n and_o from_o imposition_n 308_o valens_n and_o gracianus_fw-la 400_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 420_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n 2._o etc._n etc._n put_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a otherwise_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o gracian_a also_o anno_fw-la 460._o and_o by_o leo._n 560_o justinian_n put_v the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o criminal_a to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 630_o heraclius_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n yet_o ever_o reserve_v entire_a the_o prince_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o substitute_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o follow_v age_n challenge_v these_o privilege_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o abuse_v these_o emperor_n bountifulness_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o state_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o danger_n of_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o mask_n to_o cover_v and_o close_o convey_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o tolerable_a §._o 6._o iii_o the_o pope_n authority_n stay_v not_o here_o in_o the_o general_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v but_o stair_n to_o a_o high_a ascent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o wealth_n a_o poor_a inferior_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.34_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v greatness_n and_o wealth_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o monarchia_fw-la sanderi_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n overtop_v all_o other_o yea_o practise_v to_o depose_v dispose_v transpose_v all_o other_o christian_a potentate_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v henry_n empire_n to_o rodulph_n send_v to_o he_o a_o diadem_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n authorise_v he_o like_a zimri_n to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v england_n from_o king_n john_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n our_o henry_n the_o eigth_n his_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v take_v it_o by_o force_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la crowned_z henry_n 6_o and_o his_o empress_n 263._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o &_o 262._o baronius_n approve_v not_o alexander_n 3_o act_n annot_v 177._o for_o he_o think_v the_o story_n not_o true_a but_o celestinâ—s_n fact_n he_o commend_v and_o defend_v b._n andâ—ews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 263._o with_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o with_o one_o a_o emperor_n crown_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n football_n gregory_z 7_o made_z henry_n 4._o attend_v barefooted_a four_o day_n in_o winter_n before_o his_o gate_n alexander_z 3_o tread_v upon_o frederick_n barbarosaes_n neck_n recite_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o f_z et_fw-fr these_o thing_n the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o and_o bellarmine_n blush_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o our_o bishop_n andrew_n reckon_v above_o 20_o author_n of_o diverse_a nation_n report_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o
divide_v inheritance_n among_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n will_n he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o the_o portugâ—ll_n and_o all_o the_o west_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o as_o ample_a right_n as_o he_o challenge_v that_o tempt_v christ_n luke_n 4_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o woâ—se_n when_o people_n must_v be_v so_o strange_o and_o strong_o delude_v and_o inebriate_v with_o false_a opinion_n as_o to_o drink_v down_o poison_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o break_v god_n absolute_a manife_a and_o holy_a law_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n take_v offence_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n say_v he_o do_v and_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bid_v they_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o god_n holy_a david_n have_v saul_n at_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a king_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o furious_o seek_v david_n death_n yet_o will_v not_o touch_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.11_o 12._o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n teach_v christian_n subjection_n even_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 213._o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o david_n paul_n peter_n spirit_n our_o saint_n peter_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 15._o but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n vicar_n yea_o say_v our_o saint_n peter_n ib_n verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v subject_n to_o your_o master_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n say_v râ—bell_n against_o prince_n who_o i_o judge_v evil_a and_o froward_a and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n work_v treason_n insurrection_n massacre_n for_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o new_a incredible_a abominable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o massacre_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v meritorious_a act_n and_o high_o please_v to_o god_n that_o dethrone_v prince_n adiudging_a their_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o perjury_n rebellion_n war_n treason_n invasion_n dash_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o face_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o poor_a bewitch_v people_n must_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o practice_v tantum_n rellâ—gio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadêre_fw-la malorum_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la â—ucretius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v religion_n man_n have_v need_n write_v apology_n book_n of_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n full_a mean_n and_o strong_a bond_n of_o love_n peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n lest_o it_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o turbulent_a suspicious_a seditious_a engine_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o love_n peace_n comfort_n happiness_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o fit_a place_n §._o 7._o four_o a_o four_o great_a policy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n gayn_v to_o himself_o sure_a friend_n and_o great_a mean_n be_v his_o assume_v power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n bond_n promise_n or_o league_n a_o unsufferable_a sin_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o he_o for_o when_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v drive_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o hard_a condition_n or_o extremity_n or_o desirous_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o take_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o break_v their_o oath_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o to_o allege_v the_o warranty_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n which_o authority_n they_o be_v tie_v afterward_o most_o firm_o to_o maintain_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n and_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v thrive_v in_o honour_n wealth_n and_o strength_n by_o blind_a the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a usurp_a practice_n to_o the_o inestimable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n affect_v not_o who_o weighty_a action_n resolution_n league_n and_o contract_n be_v make_v nothing_o worth_a or_o only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o dissolve_v they_o 55._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la tortum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag_n 55._o he_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v at_o h_z s_z pleasure_n as_o our_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o keâ—es_n of_o heaven_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v sin_n so_o your_o peter_n of_o rome_n bâ—_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n it_o seem_v can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v law_n and_o oath_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a holy_a and_o divine_a yea_o law_n and_o oath_n as_o easy_o as_o sin_n against_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n for_o league_n and_o law_n take_v upon_o man_n sub_fw-la deo_fw-la â—â—ste_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o security_n among_o man_n cap._n see_v example's_n of_o these_o hereafter_o cap._n and_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o make_v delusion_n of_o good_a man_n instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o mischief_n intolerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o well-meaning_a to_o maintain_v the_o deceitful_a wrongdoer_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n own_o greatness_n with_o most_o shameful_a blemish_n of_o christian_a religion_n law_n oath_n vow_n be_v soluble_a and_o salable_a at_o rome_n man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o sin_n breach_n of_o vow_n or_o perjury_n he_o can_v do_v slolue_v all_o and_o cut_v asunder_o all_o the_o bond_n and_o sin_n of_o humane_a peace_n security_n and_o society_n law_n oath_n vow_n league_n and_o tyall_n whatsoever_o §._o 8._o 791._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 791._o v._n no_o less_o sinful_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v when_o great_a prince_n be_v shelter_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o contract_v some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v with_o another_o to_o unite_v some_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o other_o pretender_n or_o make_v some_o other_o strait_a alliance_n those_o prince_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v yea_o also_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n must_v be_v fast_a friend_n unto_o the_o pope_n lâ—st_v they_o endanger_v their_o own_o legitimation_n their_o state_n and_o dignity_n 2._o annal_n elizab._n camden_n apparaâ—â—_n pag._n 2._o for_o unite_n of_o territory_n charles_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o france_n make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n he_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o roman_n for_o his_o future_a wife_n but_o afterward_o for_o desire_v of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n he_o solicit_v to_o marry_v anne_n the_o heir_n of_o brittany_n though_o she_o be_v betroth_v yea_o and_o already_o marry_v to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o proctor_n wolfgangus_n poleme_a of_o ostrich_n open_o in_o the_o church_n a_o double_a injury_n to_o maximilian_n to_o have_v she_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o account_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v his_o daughter_n send_v home_o again_o who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v philip_n cominius_n report_v it_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 3._o add_v whether_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_v some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n say_v yea_o and_o
8._o pag._n 815._o and_o with_o other_o law_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o he_o listen_v take_v for_o example_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o much_o debate_v have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o his_o holiness_n shall_v confirm_v the_o council_n or_o no_o because_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o learned_a divine_n many_o decree_n have_v pass_v for_o reformat_fw-la on_o of_o diverse_a thing_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v much_o impair_v at_o last_o cardinal_n amulius_n tell_v the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v now_o either_o quick_o confirm_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v use_v other_o mean_n by_o national_a counsel_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o but_o now_o by_o confirm_v all_o and_o give_v as_o much_o quick_a execution_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o pope_n may_v stay_v and_o quiet_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_a and_o afterward_o by_o unsensible_a and_o unresistable_a degree_n by_o his_o dispensation_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o without_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o policy_n take_v effect_n and_o so_o both_o frustrate_v the_o good_a reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n pain_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o cardinal_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o pope_n faction_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o hereby_o appear_v also_o the_o great_a power_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n antiquus_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o aim_v at_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v practise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o but_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n how_o not_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o not_o rather_o long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o prince_n and_o people_n antiquissimus_fw-la sir_n if_o you_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o policy_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o maintain_v they_o your_o wonder_n will_v cease_v antiquus_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o they_o antiquissimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o obvious_a i_o will_v but_o my_o wit_n can_v sound_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antiquus_fw-la a_o taste_n thereof_o shall_v content_v i_o chap._n 6._o of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o of_o their_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o set_v up_o ambulatery_a monk_n and_o pryar_n to_o preach_v without_o control_n of_o church_n minister_n and_o officer_n 3_o schoolman_n too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n darken_n and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 4_o jesuite_n their_o original_n note_v their_o seminary_n their_o emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o employment_n 5_o cardinals_z 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 7_o auricular_a confession_n 8_o other_o policy_n to_o gather_v wealth_n 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n 11_o jubily_n 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n §._o 1._o the_o pope_n principal_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n his_o own_o be_v 1_o to_o keep_v the_o divine_a scripture_n from_o they_o by_o which_o else_o they_o may_v discern_v his_o uniustifiable_a policy_n 8._o psal_n 119.105_o and_o 19.7_o 8._o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christian_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o col._n 3.16_o and_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v babe_n in_o christ_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 17._o lazaro_n chrysost_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o do_v many_o other_o father_n also_o exhort_v all_o people_n layman_n especial_o tradesman_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n more_o careful_o than_o any_o other_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o meet_v with_o temptation_n ill_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o more_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o direction_n and_o armour_n against_o they_o christ_n himself_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o say_v matth._n 22.29_o do_v you_o not_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v anti-pauls_n and_o peter_n anti-chrysostomes_a and_o anti-christs_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a 15._o matth._n 5_o 15._o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o their_o latin_a bushel_n from_o the_o unlatined_a people_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o latine_v too_o under_o great_a penalty_n except_o they_o be_v licence_v sure_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o lead_v man_n as_o captive_n blindfold_a whither_o they_o listen_v 2.26_o listen_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o §._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o true_a light_n except_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o false_a light_n to_o misguide_v they_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v natural_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o devotion_n must_v have_v that_o hunger_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v either_o by_o truth_n or_o appearance_n their_o second_o policy_n be_v therefore_o 2_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n or_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v disable_v grow_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 1.5_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n may_v best_o know_v the_o want_n sin_n capacity_n of_o their_o own_o people_n 18._o see_v tit._n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.22_o act_n 20.17_o 18._o and_o apply_v their_o teach_n the_o best_a way_n to_o inform_v reform_v and_o win_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n may_v best_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v god_n excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a holy_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o will_v super-adde_a unto_o it_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n monarchy_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n entitle_v it_o over-top_v all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o civil_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o country_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n ordain_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n best_a policy_n to_o disgrace_n and_o disable_v they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o other_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o control_n of_o other_o minister_n or_o officer_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o these_o new_a preacher_n mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v by_o
he_o may_v answerable_o maintain_v he_o uphold_v his_o authority_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o all_o his_o or_o their_o adversary_n 322._o §._o 2._o see_v hist_n council_n trent_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 167._o 169._o 170._o a_o 1546._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 322._o this_o course_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n reformation_n thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_o call_v for_o by_o many_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spanish_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o utter_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n practice_n &_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o have_v grow_v by_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o amend_v they_o wh_z le_z these_o ambulatory_a monk_n and_o friar_n do_v so_o swarm_v in_o the_o world_n with_o privilege_n to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_n upon_o such_o great_a and_o frequent_a complaint_n in_o trent_n 170._o ibid._n pag._n 170._o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o consideration_n and_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o if_o these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o preach_v monk_n and_o friar_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v decay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n arise_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o those_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o motion_n therefore_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v silence_v note_v by_o the_o way_n something_a of_o the_o monk_n here_o name_v and_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o 5._o §._o 3._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n ord_n benediclini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o tritemius_fw-la write_v that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n there_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15000_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o order_n there_o have_v be_v take_v of_o pope_n eighteen_o cardinal_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o archbishop_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o bishop_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n power_n estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o this_o order_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 21._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21._o azorius_fw-la say_v when_o this_o order_n grow_v slack_a and_o swerve_v from_o their_o first_o rule_n the_o cluniacenses_fw-la arise_v out_o of_o they_o an_z 913._o and_o the_o câ—sternienses_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n so_o notable_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a yea_o and_o almost_o all_o goodness_n be_v decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorant_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o take_v it_o for_o currant_n and_o authentical_a which_o their_o seeming-ho_o churchman_n teach_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o dominici_n §._o 4._o legend_n aur._n jacobi_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n c._n also_o in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n addita_fw-la lipomano_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v make_v know_v to_o diverse_a devout_a monk_n by_o vision_n or_o revelation_n whereof_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la bishop_n of_o genua_n recite_v some_o in_o legenda_fw-la s._n dominici_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v better_o open_v and_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o papacy_n special_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n grow_v to_o great_a number_n and_o strength_n innocent_n 3._o hit_n upon_o better_a mean_n against_o they_o by_o the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n new_o devise_v by_o s_n s._n dominick_n and_o francis_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a story_n which_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o new_o write_v again_o by_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n that_o the_o albigenses_n increase_v so_o fast_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v present_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n that_o she_o may_v first_o send_v two_o man_n into_o the_o world_n s._n dominicke_n and_o s._n francis_n and_o if_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n they_o write_v also_o that_o dominicus_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a order_n against_o heretic_n better_a than_o any_o former_a come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v it_o one_o night_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o great_a church_n of_o lateran_n shrink_v in_o his_o joint_n and_o ready_a to_o finke_v to_o the_o earth_n whereat_o affright_v he_o think_v he_o see_v dominick_n present_o come_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o which_o vision_n he_o confirm_v his_o new_a order_n thus_o write_v vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la histor_n antoninus_n theodoricus_n bertrandus_fw-la lipomanum_fw-la bonav_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la lipomanum_fw-la baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la but_o bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n francis_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n see_v bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 9_o §_o 9_o 10._o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o story_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v magnae_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la strong_a successive_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o multitude_n for_o they_o quick_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o say_v tale_n chawcer_n in_o the_o wife_n of_o bath_n tale_n as_o thick_a as_o the_o locust_n darken_n the_o air_n revel_v 9_o or_o as_o chawcer_n say_v as_o thick_a as_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n beam_n 2_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o admire_v as_o most_o holy_a man_n vow_v poverty_n forswear_v riches_n land_n or_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n sake_n content_v with_o their_o house_n garden_n and_o orchard_n live_v on_o alm_n beg_v or_o bring_v to_o they_o simple_o clothe_v with_o rope_n for_o their_o girdle_n and_o preach_v very_o diligent_o in_o all_o place_n special_o quaint_a tale_n and_o legend_n delight_v the_o people_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o credit_n make_v they_o untolerable_o audacious_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o mat._n paris_n pag_n 404._o and_o 673._o and_o in_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o §._o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o vilify_a all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o and_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o god_n privy_a council_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v lepram_fw-la à _fw-la lepra_fw-la one_o sin_n from_o another_o how_o to_o open_v hard_a and_o knotty_a question_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n give_v true_a penance_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o keep_v book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o theit_n client_n that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o confessor_n and_o counselor_n and_o by_o such_o devise_n draw_v infinite_a store_n of_o people_n and_o much_o wealth_n after_o they_o whereby_o they_o build_v very_o stately_a house_n like_o king_n palace_n and_o profess_v poverty_n abound_v with_o all_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n and_o so_o rob_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n that_o they_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o complaint_n some_o bishop_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o wrong_n also_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o
eos_fw-la orbem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o he_o have_v let_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o but_o which_o they_o understand_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n cardines_fw-la id_fw-la â—st_fw-la cardinal_n super_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la diu_fw-la jâ—m_fw-la qua_fw-la debâ—it_fw-la quiâ—scere_fw-la movetur_fw-la tâ—â—â—ra_fw-la say_v our_o bishop_n andrew_n ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la â—ellaâ—mini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la responsic_n cap._n 4._o pag_n 97._o cardinal_n be_v such_o henge_n as_o the_o earth_n move_v upon_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a this_o dignity_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o say_v bellaâ—mâ—ne_n ib._n for_o it_o be_v 5â—â—_n year_n old_a but_o sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v nâ—â—_n in_o till_o aâ—ter_v twice_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o this_o be_v allege_v and_o confute_v by_o azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 3_o queritur_fw-la b._n moâ—â—â—n_n appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect_n 3._o they_o be_v make_v the_o only_a elector_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o election_n than_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o short_a time_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v to_o be_v fellow_n to_o king_n guardian_n to_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o nation_n but_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n best_a interest_n they_o be_v create_v with_o these_o word_n estote_fw-la fratres_n nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n pope_n pius_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o new_a create_a cardinal_n vos_fw-fr senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n eritis_fw-la very_fw-la mundi_fw-la cardines_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la militantis_fw-la ostium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluendum_fw-la ac_fw-la regendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_a to_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a hook_n or_o henge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o rule_v they_o be_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o dignify_v with_o purple_a in_o the_o age_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o transaccidentate_v and_o make_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n about_o anno_fw-la 1250._o thus_o their_o dignity_n &_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o maintenance_n and_o wealth_n for_o to_o this_o dignity_n be_v choose_v the_o great_a prelate_n of_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o province_n as_o of_o york_n for_o example_n and_o canterbury_n in_o england_n rheims_n and_o roan_n in_o france_n toledo_n in_o spain_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n milaâ—_n ravenna_n venice_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n colen_n trier_n and_o man_n in_o bohemia_n praga_n in_o poland_n cracovia_n in_o hungary_n strigonium_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o cardinal_a priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o their_o dignity_n be_v name_v of_o some_o parish_n or_o deaconship_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n still_o and_o many_o other_o add_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o perpetual_a administration_n as_o tho._n wolsey_n archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v the_o title_n of_o priest_n of_o s._n cicilies_n parish_n in_o rome_n and_o perpetual_a administrator_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n etc._n stow._n speed_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishopric_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o other_o trick_n and_o title_n our_o chronicle_n reckon_v tourney_v in_o france_n card._n rainol_n &_o hart._n cap._n 7._o div_o 6._o pag._n 386._o onuphrius_n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n &_o card._n lincoln_n winchester_n bath_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n in_o england_n seven_o bishopricke_n beside_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n cardinal_n hippolytus_n be_v deacon_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o rome_n &_o archpriest_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v three_o archbishopric_n some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a milan_n in_o lombardy_n capua_n in_o naples_n strigonium_n in_o hungary_n beside_o three_o other_o bishopric_n one_o in_o hungary_n two_o in_o italy_n agria_n mutina_n and_o ferrara_n though_o other_o have_v but_o 5_o 4_o 3_o 2_o or_o but_o one_o and_o if_o live_v fail_v to_o maintain_v the_o cardinal_n pomp_n the_o pope_n use_a reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o benefice_n beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o then_o be_v void_a 3_o walsingam_fw-la hist_o angl._n in_o edw_n 3_o or_o shall_v next_o fall_v void_a in_o all_o country_n until_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o certain_a rate_n as_o of_o 2000_o mark_n in_o england_n for_o two_o new_a cardinal_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n card._n onuph_n in_o rom._n pont._n &_o card._n and_o the_o like_a for_o ten_o other_o in_o other_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n new_o create_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o this_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n and_o wealth_n meet_v together_o allure_v many_o to_o desire_v these_o place_n and_o the_o politic_a pope_n use_a to_o choose_v cardinal_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o noble_a and_o potent_a family_n to_o add_v strength_n by_o the_o alliance_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a noble_n and_o to_o get_v intelligence_n and_o oar_n in_o their_o government_n other_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o to_o enlarge_v and_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n against_o learned_a adversary_n for_o even_o prince_n and_o noble_n second_o son_n or_o other_o kinsman_n want_v maintenance_n to_o support_v their_o nobility_n be_v either_o of_o themselves_o desirous_a or_o may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o place_n and_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o ease_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a family_n become_v thereby_o assure_v friend_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o good_a instrument_n to_o uphold_v and_o defend_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a man_n that_o want_v both_o nobility_n and_o maintenance_n and_o thirst_v after_o both_o by_o have_v such_o brave_a place_n bestow_v upon_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o safe_a to_o have_v cardinal_n in_o who_o both_o these_o thing_n nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n do_v meet_v lest_o know_v a_o double_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o their_o place_n as_o their_o place_n to_o they_o nor_o so_o pliable_a or_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o defence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o these_o cardinal_n of_o both_o sort_n by_o their_o kindred_n wit_n learning_n policy_n counsel_n and_o diligence_n in_o manage_v the_o state_n be_v great_a upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o further_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o show_v a_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a since_o that_o grave_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n be_v full_a sufficient_a to_o manage_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o further_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a counsel_n exoleverunt_fw-la be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 39_o bellar._n apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 39_o &_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n 107._o see_v b._n andrew_n answer_n to_o it_o pag._n 107._o and_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v three_o at_o lateran_n two_o at_o lion_n one_o at_o vienna_n one_o at_o constans_n one_o at_o florâ—ns_n and_o one_o at_o trent_n be_v not_o true_a general_a counsel_n no_o better_o than_o the_o particular_n of_o rome_n now_o vanish_v since_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o one_o man_n and_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n except_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o nation_n the_o pope_n bring_v into_o better_a order_n three_o pope_n at_n once_o abdicate_v and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o thenceforward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 24_o cardinal_n and_o that_o evermore_o within_o ten_o year_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v thing_n not_o perform_v neither_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n the_o cardinal_n will_v mention_v this_o council_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o other_o which_o he_o mention_v general_a when_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o of_o order_v
they_o and_o safe_a come_n to_o they_o and_o freedom_n of_o voice_n be_v all_o take_v away_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o carry_v what_o need_v any_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o a_o senate_n of_o present_a cardinal_n either_o can_v do_v all_o or_o must_v do_v all_o therefore_o this_o invention_n state_n and_o choice_n of_o cardinal_n be_v a_o powerful_a politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o strong_a opposition_n §._o 6._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n monastery_n also_o as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v be_v great_a upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o bind_v many_o thousand_o fast_o unto_o it_o for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v entertainment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n noble_a base_a in_o the_o high_o or_o low_a place_n they_o be_v haven_n or_o final_a refuge_n to_o receive_v man_n of_o discontent_a humour_n or_o despair_a passion_n or_o unfortunate_a or_o unfit_a for_o other_o trade_n or_o disgrace_v or_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n or_o distaste_v with_o the_o world_n or_o tire_v out_o with_o enemy_n or_o want_v maintenance_n there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o without_o charge_n to_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o parent_n and_o better_a portion_n of_o their_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o papacy_n for_o this_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o monastery_n in_o strictness_n or_o slackness_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o every_o humour_n may_v receive_v contentment_n the_o more_o devout_a and_o melancholic_a in_o the_o more_o severe_a and_o austere_a order_n the_o loose_a in_o order_n of_o great_a liberty_n all_o of_o they_o for_o present_a maintenance_n without_o care_n and_o protection_n without_o fear_n and_o for_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o high_a and_o high_a place_n among_o such_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o author_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o though_o they_o have_v frequent_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o little_a use_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o well_o as_o matter_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v these_o be_v but_o physic_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a against_o the_o disease_n which_o else_o their_o ease_n and_o fullness_n at_o other_o time_n will_v breed_v and_o their_o delight_n be_v many_o to_o content_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n inward_a hope_n that_o all_o their_o outward_a course_n high_o please_v god_n and_o they_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n far_o above_o the_o best_a of_o ordinary_a christian_n merit_v heaven_n &_o many_o blessing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o benefactor_n they_o have_v their_o legend_n and_o familiar_a relation_n of_o vision_n miracle_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n much_o please_v the_o credulous_a superstitious_a and_o fantastical_a they_o have_v their_o sweet_a music_n glorious_a show_n beautiful_a image_n rich_a vestment_n variable_a ceremony_n for_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o simple_a their_o city_n and_o great_a place_n abound_v in_o all_o variety_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o time_n and_o order_n to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o all_o their_o bait_n to_o allure_v their_o hook_n to_o retain_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n one_o day_n all_o mask_n play_n and_o lollity_n another_o day_n all_o procession_n fast_v and_o whip_v themselves_o upon_o one_o door_n a_o excommunication_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n all_o trangressor_n upon_o another_o a_o jubilee_n or_o pardon_n from_o all_o transgression_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n a_o house_n of_o veil_a nun_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o house_n of_o open_a courtesan_n and_o the_o stew_n allow_v for_o a_o pension_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nun_n never_o be_v any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o strange_o compact_v of_o infinite_a variety_n to_o please_v variety_n of_o humour_n and_o so_o strong_o combine_v to_o maintain_v the_o masterpiece_n never_o be_v any_o prince_n so_o able_a to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n and_o that_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o so_o able_a quick_o and_o easy_o to_o take_v deep_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o settle_v in_o base_a people_n heart_n his_o power_n so_o strong_a and_o adherent_n so_o many_o his_o agent_n so_o quick_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n that_o any_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n by_o intercession_n to_o he_o and_o respective_a attendance_n on_o his_o officer_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o pardon_v or_o pass_v by_o without_o disturbance_n §._o 7._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 17._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 186._o etc._n etc._n auricular_a confession_n pretend_v for_o repentance_n reformation_n direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n and_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n be_v profitable_o use_v to_o those_o purpose_n yet_o by_o the_o abuse_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o romish_a great_a benefit_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n since_o thereby_o they_o pry_v into_o the_o heart_n disposition_n conscience_n and_o humour_n of_o all_o man_n noble_n and_o inferior_n in_o every_o country_n whereby_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o politic_a sort_n which_o be_v confessor_n to_o great_a man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v many_o secret_a carriage_n of_o business_n and_o also_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o further_a or_o cross_v their_o design_n and_o by_o enjoin_v penance_n may_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o disposition_n which_o by_o such_o confession_n be_v discover_v beside_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v wring_v from_o they_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o other_o sickness_n of_o all_o which_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o practice_n §._o 8._o as_o we_o find_v the_o former_a policy_n make_v principal_o for_o the_o pope_n greatness_n strength_n and_o honour_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o the_o world_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o we_o find_v many_o other_o notable_o contrive_v to_o furnish_v he_o and_o his_o agent_n with_o treasure_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n beside_o his_o temporal_n give_v by_o great_a prince_n or_o win_v from_o they_o and_o other_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n his_o come_n in_o be_v great_a from_o abeye_n bishopric_n and_o benefice_n their_o institution_n induction_n inuestiture_n palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n tenthes_o subsidy_n and_o other_o imposition_n upon_o occasion_n or_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o controversy_n from_o all_o country_n and_o by_o appeal_n reservation_n exemption_n 99_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 38._o pag._n 98_o 99_o dispensation_n and_o other_o rich_a invention_n abbey_n many_o of_o they_o have_v extrordinary_a faculty_n grant_v they_o whereby_o they_o gather_v much_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o sponge_n to_o drink_v what_o juice_n they_o can_v from_o the_o people_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v wring_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o own_o cistern_n when_o religious_a house_n and_o bishopric_n wax_v rich_a his_o holiness_n let_v they_o blood_n in_o their_o over-full_a vein_n the_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v infinite_a that_o from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n come_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o their_o temporal_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o principal_n be_v then_o but_o a_o accessary_a addition_n to_o their_o greatness_n the_o people_n likewise_o pay_v their_o peterpence_n 10._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 7._o §._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o w._n conqueror_n and_o make_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n although_o the_o same_o king_n deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n §._o 9_o purgatory_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a device_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a prison_n wherein_o soul_n must_v fry_v which_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n except_o the_o pope_n by_o mass_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n offering_n and_o such_o like_a let_v they_o out_o which_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v afford_v without_o payment_n of_o money_n testify_v their_o repentance_n but_o upon_o good_a payment_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n
use_n man_n may_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n soul_n from_o suffer_v there_o for_o any_o sin_n at_o certain_a rate_n a_o merchandise_n as_o profitable_a for_o the_o pope_n church_n triumphant_a on_o earth_n as_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o patient_a in_o that_o fire_n §._o 10_o 4._o rossensis_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n art_n 18._o fol._n 111._o quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v begin_v by_o vrban_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1100._o say_v hiss_v council_n trent_n pag._n 4._o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o d._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v depend_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a these_o pardon_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o all_o country_n to_o gather_v up_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o set_v soul_n free_a from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o pardoner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o final_o it_o cause_v m._n luther_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o detect_v many_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n pardon_n be_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o offer_v up_o their_o money_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a enrich_n of_o those_o town_n in_o every_o kingdom_n where_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o good_a pope_n have_v grant_v such_o indulgence_n and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o strange_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o town_n or_o city_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o need_v none_o other_o maintenance_n but_o such_o blessing_n be_v neither_o purchase_v gratis_o nor_o continue_v without_o gratification_n to_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v at_o walsingham_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la see_v erasm_n colloquium_fw-la peregrinatio_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o our_o grandfather_n day_n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n vbi_fw-la omne_fw-la auro_fw-la ni_fw-fr ent_a say_v erasmus_n where_o all_o shine_v with_o gold_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o town_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o now_o or_o late_o the_o lady_n of_o laureto_n in_o italy_n the_o lady_n of_o hales_n the_o lady_n of_o aspricol_n in_o germany_n miraculous_a image_n draw_v heart_n of_o people_n and_o heap_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a miracle_n they_o work_v and_o the_o great_a cure_n to_o cure_v the_o town_n of_o poverty_n more_o special_o in_o late_a time_n the_o station_n in_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v unto_o certain_a church_n saint_n and_o image_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v appropriate_v certain_a indulgence_n to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o appoint_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o all_o the_o visitor_n thereof_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o say_a day_n and_o of_o these_o station_n and_o visit_a day_n there_o be_v reckon_v at_o least_o 89_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o moulins_n defence_n pag._n 161._o erasman_fw-mi mat._n 11._o pag._n 55._o anno_fw-la 1540_o wherein_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n the_o like_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v also_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a day_n and_o this_o show_v we_o a_o notable_a politic_a and_o rich_a use_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holiday_n for_o the_o more_o festival_n day_n the_o more_o go_v to_o the_o offering_n the_o more_o frequent_a pardon_n those_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o traffic_n when_o other_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n the_o priest_n open_v they_o poor_a man_n hand_n be_v tie_v with_o scrupulous_a idleness_n from_o get_v their_o own_o live_n upon_o such_o holiday_n and_o make_v wicked_o devout_a against_o their_o will_n to_o maintain_v the_o income_n of_o devout_a superstition_n §._o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v further_a bonifiace_n 8._o 390._o rainold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 390._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o ordain_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n with_o grant_n to_o all_o people_n that_o in_o those_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o monument_n or_o relic_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n without_o come_v at_o all_o in_o purgatory_n these_o jubilee_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o last_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o because_o some_o country_n lay_v far_o from_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v their_o money_n without_o come_v themselves_o polydor_z virgil_n write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o ah_o principal_a year_n of_o jubilee_n pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o into_o all_o other_o remote_a nation_n offer_v of_o pardon_n usual_a at_o jubile_n to_o all_o that_o for_o danger_n distance_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v give_v bountiful_o towards_o the_o war_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v more_o willing_o further_a this_o gather_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o money_n whereupon_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v but_o yet_o no_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n follow_v dij_fw-la meliora_fw-la thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil._n 5._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 4_o 5._o and_o within_o 20_o year_n after_o anno_o 1517._o pope_n leo_n partly_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o to_o bestow_v more_o liberal_o on_o his_o friend_n send_v a_o indulgence_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v money_n freedom_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_v day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n he_o appoint_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n to_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o jnnocent_a 8._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n she_o commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o exact_v of_o the_o money_n to_o such_o as_o promise_v to_o raise_v the_o most_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o use_v most_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a course_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n credulousnesse_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o drain_v they_o of_o their_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o abuse_v m._n luther_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v with_o silence_n and_o be_v once_o open_v to_o the_o world_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n oppose_v they_o by_o these_o few_o relation_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o other_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o never_o any_o prince_n can_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o such_o mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v out_o of_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o want_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o by_o strange_a alchymistry_n he_o can_v turn_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o lead_n into_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n §._o 12._o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n the_o pope_n position_n find_v a_o necessity_n to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n even_o work_v that_o may_v be_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o man_n that_o want_n to_o merit_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o these_o super-abundant_a merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n may_v by_o the_o pope_n christ_n
see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o râ—me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luthâ—rsâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n
catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o five_o article_n be_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o pator_n noster_fw-la set_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o writer_n rainerius_n eymericus_n etc._n etc._n record_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o grace_n before_o meat_n this_o he_o that_o bless_v the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n unto_o us._n and_o after_o meat_n that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 5.12_o 13._o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n also_o god_n give_v a_o good_a reward_n and_o recompense_v to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o unto_o us._n and_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a food_n give_v we_o also_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o rest_n answer_v amen_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o punctual_a confession_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n entitle_v new_a comfort_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n the_o sixth_o article_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v just_a answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o hold_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o laik_n can_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o leonistiâ—_n for_o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catharis_n &_o leonistiâ—_n rainerius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v call_v in_o a_o certain_a figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o part_n they_o say_v true_o 1â—_n james_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o discreet_a and_o godly_a laypeople_n who_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o the_o seven_o article_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n must_v have_v any_o live_n at_o all_o but_o must_v live_v on_o alm_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v equal_a answ_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o take_v and_o enjoy_v live_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o to_o do_v they_o teach_v not_o 1572._o so_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o answer_n ad_fw-la literas_fw-la augustâ—ai_fw-la olomucensis_n ann_n 1508._o &_o plenius_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la edâ—to_fw-la 1572._o but_o be_v sorry_a they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a stay_v live_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o their_o study_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v content_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n since_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o live_v idle_o follow_v tavern_n venery_n vanity_n usury_n sacrilege_n &_o other_o wickedness_n that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v equal_a they_o mean_v in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o allow_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o both_o guido_n and_o sanders_n observe_v the_o eight_o article_n be_v that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v once_o only_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o answ_n parson_n pretend_v to_o bring_v no_o article_n but_o such_o as_o all_o author_n charge_v the_o waldenses_n withal_o bring_v this_o which_o no_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o one_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o euchar._n and_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o adv_n haereses_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr euchar._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n wonder_n where_o guido_n find_v it_o 35._o it_o aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o aeneas_n syvius_fw-la mention_n it_o not_o but_o contrary_o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o place_n and_o at_o any_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o 12._o it_o rainer_n ib._n 224._o 12._o and_o rainerius_n they_o mislike_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o they_o communicate_v daily_o and_o concern_v the_o mass_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v ib._n 224._o 14._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o gain_v and_o 17._o and_o ib._n 224._o 17._o that_o the_o oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n profit_v nothing_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o article_n object_v by_o parson_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la seven_o time_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n answ_n ibid._n answ_n alph._n castro_n ibid._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v have_v have_v this_o but_o not_o probable_a for_o only_a guido_n carmelita_n say_v it_o but_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o far_o more_o diligent_a man_n and_o of_o better_a judgement_n mention_n it_o not_o neither_o antoninus_n nor_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr lutzenburge_n though_o they_o all_o profess_o reckon_v up_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v the_o sacramental_a word_n only_o froheri_fw-la only_o rainer_n pa._n 224._o 14._o edit_fw-la froheri_fw-la and_o rainerius_n say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n vulgar_o by_o these_o nine_o select_a article_n whereby_o parson_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o waldenses_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o for_o he_o purposely_o seek_v the_o great_a find_v therefore_o no_o difference_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n our_o predecessor_n and_o forerunner_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n open_o and_o profess_o above_o 400_o year_n before_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o germany_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o disputation_n §_o 3._o war_n against_o they_o §_o 4._o by_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n §_o 5._o carcasson_n take_v §_o 6._o and_o 7._o new_a army_n by_o croysadoe_n against_o they_o out_o of_o all_o christendom_n tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n slay_v §_o 8._o tolous_n recover_v simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n the_o albigenses_n thrive_v recover_v carcasson_n spread_v in_o many_o country_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n fortify_v avignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n §_o 10._o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n §_o 11._o ignorance_n of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n 1._o §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o waldenses_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n entire_o without_o difference_n and_o so_o be_v of_o your_o church_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o because_o their_o number_n be_v so_o few_o and_o scatter_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v they_o do_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o manifest_o without_o all_o exception_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n etc._n author_n this_o rainerius_n be_v set_v out_o by_o freberus_n
bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastora_n will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n fall_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o execute_v a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o heretic_n for_o by_o that_o odious_a name_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n brand_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o romish_a corruption_n but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a 207._o insufficient_a rigordus_n histor_n anni_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 207._o he_o publish_v his_o croysadoe_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n or_o armour_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o war_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o they_o come_v or_o that_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o way_n come_v thither_o a_o very_a politic_a and_o a_o thrifty_a course_n he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n very_o liberal_o to_o his_o cross_a soldier_n but_o bestow_v not_o one_o cross_n of_o silver_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v once_o cross_v thus_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o what_o land_n soever_o be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v arrest_v sue_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o debt_n or_o action_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v free_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n must_v think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o furnish_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v and_o account_v they_o the_o undoubted_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o dye_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n turn_v the_o croysadoe_n and_o army_n ordain_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o pope_n own_o enemy_n christian_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n cap._n 6._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 4_o 5._o the_o catholic_n say_v your_o jesuite_n gretser_n which_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o to_o war_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n albigenses_n or_o waldenses_n be_v promise_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o war_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o further_o the_o better_a to_o gather_v number_n of_o soldier_n in_o every_o place_n 64._o place_n vmbert_n burgund_n serm._n part_n 2._o serm_n 64._o the_o pope_n use_v the_o help_n of_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preacher_n take_v this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a text_n psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doere_o or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v common_o conclude_v their_o sermon_n with_o this_o exhortation_n behold_v dear_a brethren_n you_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n you_o see_v how_o much_o hurt_n they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v again_o how_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n do_v labour_n to_o recall_v and_o recover_v they_o but_o with_o such_o man_n she_o can_v prevail_v no_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n sore_o against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n be_v compel_v to_o call_v together_o a_o christian_a army_n against_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o religion_n whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o great_a jndulgence_n let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o army_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o all_o part_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o conduct_v by_o many_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o say_v guilielmus_fw-la armoricanus_fw-la send_v fifteen_o thousand_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n give_v example_n to_o other_o this_o great_a army_n in_o short_a time_n take_v one_o great_a strong_a populous_a city_n biturensem_fw-la city_n urbem_fw-la biturensem_fw-la and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n threescore_o thousand_o among_o who_o be_v many_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n prevail_a catholic_n caesarius_n heisterbachensis_n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o let_v our_o english_a catholic_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o like_a case_n of_o our_o enemy_n prevail_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o cistercian_n abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o great_a war_n command_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n say_v cedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la kill_v they_o all_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o then_o the_o army_n march_v on_o to_o carcasson_n a_o city_n both_o of_o itself_o strong_a and_o well_o man_v not_o likely_a without_o strong_a siege_n effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n and_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v with_o this_o great_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o leader_n be_v glad_a to_o gain_v it_o by_o composition_n suffer_v a_o woâ—ld_n of_o people_n of_o the_o albigenses_n religion_n thence_o to_o depart_v so_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n unweaken_a and_o undefaced_a which_o city_n thus_o get_v 4._o §._o 4._o they_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v very_o long_o the_o number_n strength_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v very_o great_a 26._o great_a usher_n cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o this_o city_n tnerefore_o they_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n for_o all_o future_a event_n and_o make_v simon_n of_o montfort_n a_o noble_a man_n high_o descend_v and_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n already_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o these_o war_n the_o cunning_a legate_n to_o get_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o bezier_n into_o his_o hand_n persuade_v he_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n 7._o parley_n usher_n ib._n hist_o albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n contrary_a to_o promise_v take_v he_o prisoner_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o prison_n suspect_v by_o poison_n and_o simon_n montfort_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n take_v a_o hundred_o castle_n with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o favourer_n but_o this_o course_n of_o victory_n have_v interchange_n of_o loss_n for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicounty_n of_o bezier_n by_o secret_a instruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v such_o advantage_n that_o simon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o europe_n for_o new_a supply_n affirm_v he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n and_o castle_n since_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n then_o simon_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o unto_o montreal_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albigenses_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o nose_n cut_v off_o leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n to_o cabaret_fw-la allege_v §._o 7._o see_v ib._n and_o the_o author_n there_o allege_v the_o new_a pilgrim_n or_o cross_v soldier_n arrive_v the_o next_o year_n 1210_o simon_n take_v minerbe_n a_o strong_a castle_n situate_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n where_o 140._o some_o say_v 180_o man_n and_o woman_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v on_o earth_n then_o in_o hell_n for_o change_v their_o religion_n among_o many_o other_o he_o take_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o thermes_n and_o remond_n lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n spoil_v all_o with_o fire_n even_o the_o lord_n also_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o other_o noble_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o old_a faith_n 21._o faith_n usher_n ibid._n §._o 9_o &_o seq_n caesarius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o next_o year_n also_o 1211._o 6._o §._o 6._o another_o great_a army_n arrive_v which_o take_v many_o city_n and_o castle_n hang_v and_o burn_v many_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o besiege_v lavallis_n a_o town_n strong_o fortify_v and_o defend_v during_o which_o siege_n other_o of_o the_o religion_n take_v montem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o pontifician_n but_o after_o along_o siege_n lavallis_n
1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la profâ—cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeruâ—alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o â—â—_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n iâ—â—ita_fw-la wicl_n â—â—_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n
church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suffâ—agan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzikâ—_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlieâ—_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v forâ—h_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembeâ—_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n
part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discoursâ—…ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiuâ—â—ib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o
prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v hâ—s_v brother_n wife_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v bring_v also_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a by_o dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o after_o many_o delay_n give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cornelius_z agrippa_z while_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n archbishop_n warhan_n die_v and_o the_o k._n send_v for_o cranmer_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o delay_v his_o return_n partly_o for_o business_n and_o partly_o for_o conscience_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n donation_n when_o the_o right_a or_o donation_n be_v in_o the_o king_n as_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o king_n after_o his_o come_n home_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n soâ—â—_n to_o the_o king_n some_z to_z cranmer_z in_o favour_n of_o cranmer_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relate_v in_o master_n mason_n book_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o whereof_o one_o for_o his_o consecration_n run_v thus_o clement_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbuty_n weâ—_n grant_v he_o eâ—câ—_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v â—â—â—eive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_a prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n dat._n bovon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la numeri_fw-la decimo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v according_o consecrate_v march_n 30._o 1533_o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o three_o bishop_n to_o his_o lincoln_n john_n exon_n hâ—yâ—ry_n assaph_n i_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o this_o consecration_n the_o most_o busie-headed_n jesuite_n of_o our_o time_n robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v cranmer_n a_o true_a bishop_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 340._o antiquus_fw-la but_o do_v not_o cranmer_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o his_o predcessor_n have_v do_v and_o afterward_o break_v it_o b._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 58._o mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o exit_fw-la regist_n cran._n fol._n 4._o b._n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o your_o d._n sanders_n so_o slander_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter-house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n sect._n 5._o antiquus_fw-la well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o cranmer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o consecrate_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lose_v not_o their_o power_n of_o consecrate_v afterward_o for_o their_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v nullify_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o counsel_n 19_o counsel_n council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n cite_v by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o your_o own_o doctor_n characterem_fw-la doctor_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o respondeo_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la teach_v second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o 296._o your_o de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag._n 296._o d._n sanders_n and_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o all_o consecration_n as_o of_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o lee_n of_o lichfield_n 1534._o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 1535._o wharton_z of_o assaph_n 1536._o holgate_n of_o landaffe_n 1537._o holbecke_n of_o bristol_n 1537._o thurlby_n of_o westminster_n 1540_o wakeman_n of_o gloucester_n 1541._o bucklsy_n of_o bangor_n 1541._o bush_n of_o bristol_n 1542._o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n 1545._o every_o one_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n so_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n time_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o record_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o may_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n all_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o live_v still_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o say_v by_o all_o your_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v neither_o need_v they_o any_o new_a consecration_n as_o b._n bover_n bishop_n thurlby_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n but_o thurlby_n make_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o norwich_n by_o king_n edward_n and_z to_z ely_z by_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o anthony_n kitchen_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaffa_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o till_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o new_a order_n or_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o all_o time_n undoubted_a also_o reginal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n watson_n david_n pole_n john_n christoferson_n make_v bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o now_o than_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a you_o must_v allow_v their_o consecrator_n also_o to_o be_v canonical_a sect._n 6._o king_n henry_n bishop_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_v come_v we_o to_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n former_o make_v and_o then_o continue_v be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o the_o priest_n also_o former_o make_v and_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_o order_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v ridley_n hooper_n ferrar._n these_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n become_v true_a canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o throughout_o king_n
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ—_n cassandri_n censulâ—atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
more_o infallible_a three_o as_o formal_a cause_n by_o their_o govenment_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v capita_n rectores_fw-la &_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a antiq._n this_o bellarmine_n say_v indeed_o but_o he_o add_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o three_o point_n the_o other_o be_v only_a head_n as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n but_o peter_n as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o so_o as_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o not_o he_o on_o they_o antiquiss_n what_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o prove_v against_o his_o own_o side_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o true_a and_o wrest_v from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o last_o which_o he_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o side_n he_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o as_o behove_v he_o for_o how_o depend_v the_o apostle_n more_o on_o peter_n then_o he_o on_o they_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v enjoin_v limit_v or_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o or_o show_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o contrary_o 11._o contrary_o act_n 11._o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o cause_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n act._n 11._o â—_o 11._o gal_n â—_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v to_o his_o face_n and_o open_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o protest_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o st._n peter_n neither_o receive_v they_o ought_v from_o he_o and_o further_o even_o 23._o even_o lib._n 4_o depoâ—t_n rom._n cap._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o none_o of_o they_o of_o peter_n as_o he_o prove_v against_o many_o etc._n many_o cardinalis_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la dominicus_n jacobatius_n etc._n etc._n great_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o set_a purpose_n ibid._n purpose_n ibid._n for_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n depend_v upon_o peter_n though_o many_o succeed_v the_o other_o apostle_n many_o great_a catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o saint_n peter_n only_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o ib._n which_o ib._n bellarmine_n sound_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o christ_n himself_o give_v they_o all_o parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v mathias_n by_o lot_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v for_o the_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o antiq._n yet_o sure_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n which_o other_o catholic_n hold_v though_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v ground_v so_o firm_o upon_o these_o place_n antiquis_fw-la you_o may_v well_o imagine_v he_o give_v not_o over_o without_o much_o compulsion_n and_o reluctation_n these_o castle_n and_o hold_n which_o other_o great_a captain_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n hold_v and_o maintain_v §._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v one_o poor_a castle_n more_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v though_o very_o weak_o that_o be_v in_o john_n 21.15_o 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 1._o c._n 12_o â—_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n bookâ—_n â—_z chap_n 22._o where_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n give_v more_o to_o saint_n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o than_o add_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o he_o give_v more_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n even_o the_o care_n over_o his_o brethren_n apostle_n make_v he_o general_a pastor_n over_o they_o also_o for_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v imagine_v say_v bellarmine_n why_o upon_o peter_n answer_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n shall_v singular_o say_v to_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o something_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o say_v the_o father_n show_v another_o cause_n or_o reason_n peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n luk._n 7.43.47_o and_o therefore_o christ_n urge_v he_o singular_o by_o thrice_o ask_v love_v thou_o i_o seq_fw-la cyril_n super_fw-la joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o augustin_n tract_n in_o joan._n 123._o see_v this_o large_o handle_v betwixt_o raynolds_n &_o hart._n p._n 135._o &_o seq_fw-la answerable_a to_o his_o three_o denial_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v cyril_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gloss_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o threefold_a confession_n answer_v to_o a_o threefold_a negation_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v as_o much_o in_o love_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o so_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n word_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o peter_n weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n insi_v of_o performance_n and_o bestow_v supremacy_n particular_o upon_o peter_n etc._n bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr iustifâ—t_n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verho_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o deduction_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v but_o only_a their_o own_o infirm_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n a_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o authority_n more_o than_o these_o to_o make_v thy_o successor_n above_o all_o they_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o power_n as_o themselves_o shall_v listen_v to_o take_v or_o exercise_v antiq._n i_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v weak_a indeed_o and_o it_o do_v much_o amaze_v i_o and_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o stagger_v to_o consider_v how_o confident_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o now_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v thence_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o §._o 8._o contrario_fw-la isa_n chus_fw-la casaubonus_n excrcitatio_fw-la ad_fw-la baronium_n epist_n dedic_a pag._n 19_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o gasper_n scioppius_n in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la pos_fw-la cap._n 47_o be_v not_o this_o quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la or_o rather_o contrarium_fw-la é_fw-fr contrario_fw-la antiquis_fw-la by_o such_o allege_v of_o scripture_n they_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la make_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shadow_n the_o learned_a frenchman_n casaubon_n wonder_v at_o they_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meaâ—_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n interpret_v it_o supremum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dominium_fw-la tibi_fw-la assere_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v to_o thyself_o the_o high_a dominion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n regis_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n and_o command_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n contradict_v christ_n word_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o nay_o further_o and_o more_o strange_o gaspen_n scioppius_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v take_v away_o king_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v establish_v that_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pious_a world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n challenge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o office_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n and_o right_a bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n immunity_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n of_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v conscience_n yea_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n wonder_v at_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o teach_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_v wonder_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n that_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v by_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o make_v king_n no_o king_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v nay_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o with_o death_n such_o prince_n as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o so_o teach_v becanus_n and_o suarez_n famous_a jesuite_n in_o their_o most_o infamous_a book_n such_o thing_n write_v casaubon_n if_o the_o word_n feed_v shall_v signify_v all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o then_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v bid_v feed_v 5.2_o feed_v act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o word_n challenge_v the_o father_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o bet_v upon_o and_o urge_v seq_fw-la see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 52_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o govern_v regio_fw-la moro_fw-la impera_fw-la indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o most_o common_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v yet_o sometime_o signify_v to_o govern_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o feed_v yet_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o in_o the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o they_o catch_v at_o government_n and_o let_v go_v feed_v what_o christ_n mean_v not_o nor_o peter_n ever_o use_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o feed_v that_o christ_n mean_v and_o peter_n use_v they_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v too_o laborious_a a_o feed_n for_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n or_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o leave_v that_o labour_n feed_v veer_fw-mi strange_o it_o be_v strange_a feed_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v law-breaker_n vow-breaker_n oath-breaker_n breaker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o leader_n tread_v down_o their_o pasture_n muddy_a their_o water_n stop_v up_o their_o well_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o either_o to_o starve_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n restrain_v the_o key_n to_o sin_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v they_o extend_v they_o to_o law_n oath_n and_o vow_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o league_n of_o wickedness_n conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n thou_o tie_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v be_v it_o bond_n of_o law_n duty_n faith_n oath_n obedience_n or_o allegiance_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o prevert_v by_o such_o doctrine_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n this_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o common_a civility_n sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o wrong_v purpose_n and_o pervert_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n to_o strengthen_v evil_a §._o 9_o 177._o antonim_n suma_fw-la mai_fw-gr do_v 22_o c._n 5._o psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o marta_n par._n 1._o c._n 24._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o some_o have_v very_o ridiculous_o turn_v the_o eight_o psalm_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v angel_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o late_o d._n marta_n out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n very_o serious_o bring_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o sheep_n say_v he_o signify_v christian_n and_o ox_n saracen_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o neat-heard_a much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o lombard_n 6._o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 25._o &_o aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o interpret_n a_o sentence_n of_o job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v in_o their_o place_n the_o ox_n plough_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 8._o §._o 5._o the_o ass_n feed_v be_v the_o people_n not_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o content_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v a_o trim_a text_n and_o fine_o apply_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o lewd_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a expound_v and_o allege_v of_o scripture_n show_n first_o their_o want_n of_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n second_o their_o bad_a mind_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o blind_a and_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v rather_o against_o they_o three_o the_o base_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o people_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o they_o think_v they_o can_v cozen_v with_o any_o false_a shadow_n the_o observe_v whereof_o 1._o bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n pag._n 62._o 64._o 66._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pape_n l._n 2_o cap._n 12_o â—x_fw-fr c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v morton_n appeal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o their_o other_o author_n but_o even_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v popery_n for_o example_n in_o the_o decretal_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o clavius_n say_v be_v 6539._o time_n and_o one_o five_o a_o notable_a text_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v light_a only_a on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o dark_a on_o the_o side_n that_o be_v averse_a also_o 16.18_o mat_n 16.18_o allege_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o taking_z peter_z into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n oh_o foul_a blasphemy_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n may_v by_o the_o marvellous_a gift_n of_o god_n 6_o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr clect_n in_o 6_o consist_v in_o peter_n firmness_n that_o from_o peter_n as_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v
pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v upon_o peter_n firmness_n 2.15_o king_n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 163._o english_a 1_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o more_o text_n but_o no_o whit_n better_a for_o their_o purpose_n then_o these_o our_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o gather_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n 21.2_o mat._n 28.18_o mat._n 8.31_o mat._n 21.2_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o vicar_n the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n colt_n bind_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v his_o vicar_n 10.13_o joh._n 21.15_o act._n 10.13_o jesus_n not_o only_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o also_o say_v arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o say_v baronius_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n officium_fw-la unum_fw-la pascere_fw-la alterum_fw-la occidedere_fw-la peter_n have_v two_o office_n one_o to_o feed_v another_o to_o kill_v belike_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o second_o office_n to_o kill_v and_o devour_v 1.10_o jer._n 1.10_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v establishd_a thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 29._o luk._n 22.38_o mat._n 26.52_o molina_n jesuita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la tract_n 2_o disp_n 29._o and_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n see_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o too_o many_o also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a 45.16_o psal_n 45.16_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 45._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 6.3_o joh._n 12.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n for_o temporal_a cause_n have_v be_v build_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o in_o former_a time_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o sanctam_fw-la extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la grapple_v and_o tug_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a build_v his_o temporal_a power_n upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o vain_o allege_v by_o man_n account_v holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a i_o can_v justify_v they_o initio_fw-la bellarm._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la bellarmine_n rule_n condemn_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o evident_o deduct_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n of_o reason_n but_o for_o this_o great_a point_n i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n here_o be_v neither_o evident_a word_n nor_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o consequence_n §._o 10._o antiquis_fw-la but_o for_o the_o contrary_a 47._o see_v k._n james_n praemonition_n pag._n 47._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o evident_a word_n and_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n in_o effect_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o another_o place_n mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v hinder_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o and_o diverse_a cardinal_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n as_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n gather_v add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o censure_n in_o christ_n name_n never_o speak_v of_o his_o vicar_n that_o peter_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n that_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n act_n 15.22_o 23._o the_o style_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o mention_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n some_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n compare_v or_o rather_o prefer_v himself_o before_o peter_n galat._n 2._o which_o have_v be_v rude_o do_v have_v he_o think_v peter_n his_o head_n such_o reason_n allege_v our_o judicious_a king_n 6._o see_v also_o before_o sect_n 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o contend_v and_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o they_o act_n 11._o i_o hope_v these_o allegation_n be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o the_o romist_n be_v for_o it_o §._o 11._o antiq._n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o 2â—1_n these_o father_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o mr_n hart_n conference_n with_o d._n raynolds_n cap._n 5_o division_n 3._o p._n 217_o out_o of_o stapleton_n priu_fw-la do_v l._n 6._o c._n 13_o raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 2â—1_n that_o they_o give_v s._n peter_n most_o honourable_a title_n s._n austen_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a &_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n chrysostom_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n of_o the_o company_n theodoret_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n other_o add_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n austen_n the_o head_n precedent_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o cyprian_a say_v the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o haply_o he_o mean_v his_o first_o apostle_n not_o his_o first_o disciple_n for_o audrew_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n observe_v and_o saint_n jerom_n say_v peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o himself_o write_v gal._n 2._o and_o jerom_n say_v also_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o such_o say_n as_o these_o the_o father_n book_n be_v full_a antiquis_fw-la do_v not_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n see_v raynolds_n &_o hart_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o raynolds_n there_o answer_v you_o sound_o and_o full_o which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o at_o large_a the_o brief_a substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o father_n say_n touch_v only_o three_o prerogative_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v 1_o the_o authority_n mention_v by_o saint_n jerom_n be_v only_a credit_n and_o estimation_n for_o so_o jerom_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n saint_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v esteem_v that_o be_v with_o peter_z and_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2.2.9_o for_o his_o conference_n with_o apostle_n of_o such_o authority_n or_o estimation_n may_v add_v some_o credit_n authority_n and_o estimation_n to_o
but_o one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o succeed_v romanus_n 1_o who_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o steven_n and_o reygn_v but_o three_o month_n then_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o restore_v also_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n and_o follower_n live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n then_o succeed_v john_n 9_o platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o full_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o abrogate_a steven_n confirm_v all_o by_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sergius_n 3._o restore_v steven_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o admit_v they_o to_o priesthood_n again_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v depose_v and_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v order_v he_o again_o degrade_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v new_a order_n and_o again_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n behead_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n 908._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 908._o one_o auxilius_n then_o write_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o infensor_n and_o defensor_fw-la against_o this_o inbred_a discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n exordination_n and_o supeâ—-ordinations_a etc._n etc._n initio_fw-la etc._n nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 31._o initio_fw-la thus_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n vertigo_n rotabat_fw-la petri_n successores_fw-la say_v krantzius_n year_n krantzius_n krantzius_n metrepolis_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o martin_n polon_n nanclerus_n ib._n say_v there_o be_v 8._o pope_n in_o one_o king_n lodowick_n time_n who_o reygn_v not_o above_o 12_o year_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n where_o be_v then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v their_o charity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o where_o be_v ordinary_a honesty_n civility_n or_o humanity_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bestial_a rage_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o deathbed_n but_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o dig_v up_o bone_n dismember_n dead_a carcase_n derogate_a from_o their_o person_n abrogate_a their_o act_n disannul_v their_o ordination_n disgrace_v their_o favourite_n degrade_n the_o prelate_n by_o their_o predecessor_n prefer_v pope_n against_o pope_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o and_o counsel_n against_o counsel_n set_v the_o world_n in_o amaze_n dissolve_v religion_n and_o government_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v where_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n among_o inferior_n when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o brainsick_a or_o so_o harebrained_a or_o rather_o wolfe-braind_a antiq._n enough_o enough_o you_o have_v weary_v and_o stink_v i_o out_o indeed_o with_o these_o filthy_a story_n which_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v i_o to_o their_o own_o author_n to_o read_v they_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o judas_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a though_o he_o be_v wicked_a antiquiss_n landatur_fw-la antiquiss_n genebrard_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o tanto_fw-it numero_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quinque_fw-la modò_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la landatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o choose_v judas_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o work_v good_a out_o of_o his_o treason_n but_o have_v he_o choose_v ten_o judasses_n for_o one_o or_o two_o good_a apostle_n the_o world_n will_v have_v mutter_v at_o he_o as_o improvident_a your_o genebrard_n report_v of_o 50_o pope_n apostatical_a together_o and_o scarce_o five_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n apostolical_a and_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o side_n and_o the_o after_o time_n grow_v worse_a rather_o than_o better_a also_o though_o the_o ministerial_a act_n be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v effectual_a though_o wicked_a man_n perform_v they_o which_o to_o deny_v be_v contrafidem_fw-la and_o so_o condemn_v they_o that_o abrogate_a formâ—sus_n his_o ordination_n obiicy_n ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4_o cap._n 2._o §_o vigesimus_fw-la sept_o &_o §._o sed_fw-la obiicy_n yet_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o thing_n not_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o themselves_o utter_o confute_v it_o §._o 4._o antiq._n these_o thing_n you_o draw_v in_o a_o latere_fw-la sideling_n show_v i_o some_o pope_n that_o have_v direct_o and_o facto_fw-la indeed_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallible_a 4._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib_n 4._o antiquis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o yield_v you_o enough_o though_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o wit_n to_o excuse_v all_o for_o some_o have_v err_v too_o gross_o to_o be_v excuse_v too_o manifest_o to_o be_v deny_v 1_o pope_n gregory_n 3_o exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n bellar._n ib_n c_o 12._o §._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n his_o first_o yet_o live_v but_o unable_a to_o pay_v her_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v another_o and_o so_o have_v two_o at_o once_o which_o indeed_o be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sell_v 24._o can_n 2._o marcellinus_n 2_o ib_n cap._n 8._o §._o decimus_n est_fw-fr marcellinus_n 2_o pope_n marcellinus_n beyond_o decree_a proceed_v to_o fact_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n teach_v idolatry_n and_o hetheamsme_n by_o fact_n and_o example_n but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o 9_o 3_o ib._n cap._n 9_o 3_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n set_v his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n write_v wicked_a epistle_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n excuse_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v no_o error_n pope_n vigillus_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n 10._o 4_o ib._n cap._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o heretic_n confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o curse_v the_o catholic_a teacher_n that_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wicked_a letter_n unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v it_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o great_a strayt_n into_o which_o his_o ambition_n have_v cast_v he_o as_o though_o wicked_a affection_n can_v excuse_v man_n error_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 11._o 5_o ib._n cap._n 11._o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v say_v bellarmine_n or_o misinform_v see_v this_o man_n live_v but_o yesterday_o know_v better_a than_o whole_a counsel_n pope_n and_o author_n live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v one_o pope_n from_o corruption_n pope_n celestine_n 3._o tertius_fw-la 6_o ib._n cap._n 14._o §_o cricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n say_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-mi castro_n for_o teach_v that_o by_o heresy_n matrimony_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o cannon_n 5._o and_o by_o innocent_a 3._o bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o celestine_n opinion_n but_o not_o any_o decree_n a_o poor_a excuse_n 403._o 7_o ib._n cap._n 14._o see_v many_o pope_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o judgement_n ex_fw-la diam_fw-la etro_fw-la note_v by_o erasmus_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o pag._n 373_o 374._o basilea_n 1522_o cite_v by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n l._n 3._o c_o 15_o §_o 1._o p_o 403._o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v come_v not_o to_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n answer_v he_o may_v so_o hold_v without_o danger_n because_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o define_v the_o question_n but_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v a_o slender_a answer_n leave_v he_o still_o infallible_o faulty_a §._o 5._o antiq._n sir_n you_o
know_v the_o catholic_n have_v many_o distinction_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o office_n before_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v as_o vigilius_n but_o not_o confirm_v in_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o premise_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n but_o not_o in_o determine_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o his_o chamber_n but_o not_o in_o his_o consistory_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n antiquis_fw-la your_o man_n like_o the_o fox_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hold_v fly_v to_o another_o their_o distinction_n be_v but_o mere_a evasion_n and_o illusion_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o their_o first_o hold_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v at_o all_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o hold_n they_o fly_v to_o another_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n well_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o that_o also_o for_o gregory_n 3_o liberius_n vigilius_n honorius_n celestine_n and_o john_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o hold_n they_o err_v in_o faith_n indeed_o but_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o not_o as_o pope_n i_o think_v our_o learned_a king_n james_n hunt_v they_o from_o this_o hold_n also_o 99_o king_n james_n remonstrance_n to_o card._n peron_n pag._n 99_o in_o demand_v wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o man_n or_o wherefore_o do_v not_o that_o man_n require_v the_o pope_n instruction_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n and_o daniel_n may_v sink_v into_o heresy_n as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o prophet_n will_v not_o the_o man_n esay_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o freedom_n from_o error_n i_o add_v that_o the_o world_n by_o such_o distinction_n be_v gull_v and_o abuse_v audienâ—um_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4_o c._n 2._o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la solum_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fideliâ—s_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audienâ—um_fw-la for_o the_o romist_n labour_v to_o prove_v their_o pope_n infallible_a only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o world_n obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o draw_v his_o infallibility_n into_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n first_o he_o must_v enter_v canonical_o else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o want_v the_o privilege_n second_o he_o be_v free_a from_o error_n only_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o as_o pope_n to_o decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o to_o the_o end_n to_o teach_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o fourthly_a etc._n see_v greg._n val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o totum_fw-la special_o ca_fw-mi 4._o 10._o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o â—_o quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n proceed_v advise_o and_o mature_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n into_o these_o narrow_a limit_n &_o strait_n some_o be_v compel_v all_o be_v compellable_n to_o bound_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o the_o manifest_a history_n of_o their_o error_n both_o in_o fact_n &_o doctrine_n both_o as_o man_n &_o as_o pope_n in_o every_o degree_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a for_o will_v he_o not_o then_o use_v they_o and_o quick_o cut_v off_o all_o contention_n will_v he_o suffer_v troublesome_a controversy_n among_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v endless_a the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 36._o archb._n abbot_n against_o hil._n pag._n 110._o bedels_n letter_n pag._n 52._o council_n basi_fw-la sess_v 36._o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o two_o family_n like_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n be_v at_o mortal_a feood_n for_o the_o point_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o decree_v on_o the_o franciscan_n side_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o council_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o dissension_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o to_o quiet_a all_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o afterward_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o hot_a in_o it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o piè_fw-fr creditur_fw-la on_o the_o franciscan_n side_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n decide_v this_o and_o give_v perfect_a unity_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a brag_n and_o that_o other_o also_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n betwixt_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n whereof_o their_o book_n be_v full_a so_o that_o their_o exact_a writer_n suarez_n and_o other_o spend_v more_o leaf_n in_o confute_v their_o own_o man_n then_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n &_o shadow_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n wherein_o witty_a &_o learned_a man_n be_v engage_v lest_o they_o fall_v to_o quarrel_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o infallibility_n but_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o seldom_o proceed_v to_o determine_v such_o question_n observe_v again_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o infallible_a when_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n extraordinary_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a god_n ordinary_a assistance_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n promise_v to_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o be_v he_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o man_n observe_v three_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n entrance_n and_o such_o mean_n use_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n may_v without_o hesitation_n obey_v he_o 10._o pighius_fw-la lib._n 4._o hierarch_n eccl_n c._n 8_o valentia_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la part_n 8._o cap._n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o to_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n bellarmine_n and_o gregoririus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n teach_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o define_v use_n diligence_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v define_v infallible_o well_o but_o yet_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o no_o enter_v canonical_o without_o simony_n violence_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n for_o vigilius_n err_v most_o heretical_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o true_a pope_n true_o settle_v though_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n and_o many_o pope_n be_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a say_v your_o genebrard_n because_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o uncanonical_o it_o seem_v and_o there_o have_v be_v often_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 19_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la christonato_n 13â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la passo_fw-la 1000_o greg._n heymburgensis_fw-la in_fw-la confutat_fw-la primate_n papae_fw-la part_n 2._o citatus_fw-la a_o jacabo_fw-la vsserio_n de_fw-fr christianarun_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 19_o three_o pope_n sit_v all_o at_o once_o in_o several_a place_n in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n 6._o of_o who_o a_o eremite_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o empâ—rour_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la una_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v overruled_n by_o your_o distinction_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n without_o distinction_n for_o example_n suppose_v there_o come_v a_o brief_a bull_n or_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v his_o catholic_n to_o refuse_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o to_o the_o english_a by_o which_o refusal_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v traitor_n in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o they_o that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o that_o
he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n â—0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o â—0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n fâ—om_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n â—arthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n bâ—ptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprianâ—m_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n â—ilson_n true_a â—iffâ—â—ence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credendâ—_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n antâ—q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o
many_o great_a man_n and_o bb._n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o which_o breed_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n mean_v to_o create_v another_o emperor_n if_o henry_n be_v not_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o curse_n whereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o wait_v three_o day_n barefoot_a in_o very_o cold_a weather_n at_o the_o pope_n gate_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o deed_n a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o his_o proud_a enemy_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n &_o matildis_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o all_o his_o people_n cry_v for_o pity_n with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o his_o anathema_n this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o raise_v another_o for_o many_o condemn_a henry_n for_o baseness_n in_o himself_o and_o wrong_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o trouble_n and_o now_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o their_o enemy_n so_o bad_a a_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o protector_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n violate_v thus_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n raise_v hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o purpose_n to_o choose_v henry_n son_n though_o young_a and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n who_o shall_v present_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n and_o nullify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostate_n pope_n this_o caesar_n hear_v of_o send_v to_o appease_v their_o mind_n excuse_v all_o by_o necessity_n and_o promise_v henceforward_o to_o right_v all_o thing_n amiss_o but_o caesar_n enemy_n choose_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o be_v king_n of_o roman_n take_v order_n that_o the_o empire_n shall_v thenceforward_o go_v by_o election_n and_o not_o succession_n whereupon_o grow_v mighty_a trouble_n nation_n against_o nation_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n henry_n side_n as_o emperor_n by_o birth_n and_o long_a continuance_n rodulphs_n side_n as_o autorize_v to_o kill_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o his_o favourer_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v again_o upon_o new_a discontentment_n excommunicate_v henry_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o send_v a_o crown_n to_o rodulph_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n this_o rodulphus_fw-la after_o some_o bloody_a battle_n with_o henry_n at_o last_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o mersburge_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n present_a that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o perjury_n because_o with_o that_o hand_n he_o have_v swear_v feaulty_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o at_o their_o persuasion_n have_v break_v it_o henry_n then_o hasten_v towards_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n to_o regain_v the_o pope_n favour_n but_o be_v deny_v it_o except_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o crown_n and_o empire_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o do_v much_o harm_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o country_n about_o for_o two_o year_n at_o last_o the_o good_a pope_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o misery_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o wrap_v therein_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o rebellion_n with_o much_o money_n purchase_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v henry_n enter_v show_v open_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o new_a pope_n clemens_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o who_o henry_n be_v consecrate_v emprrour_n with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o and_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n well_o depart_v into_o germany_n 82._o anno_fw-la 1085._o b._n carâ—ton_n iurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1085._o florent_fw-la wigorniens_fw-la anno_o 1084._o math._n paris_n anno_o 1086_o specul_fw-la historial_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 82._o and_o hildebrand_n wander_v like_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n though_o bring_v to_o a_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n at_o salernuâ—_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n have_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o the_o german_n allude_v both_o to_o his_o name_n and_o condition_n call_v hell-brand_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n and_o the_o english_a sound_v much_o alike_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o firebrand_n fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v temporal_a estate_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o quench_v antiq._n the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n be_v a_o theme_n that_o you_o protestant_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o catholic_n exercise_v our_o patience_n in_o unwilling_a hear_n of_o it_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o hold_v out_o to_o hear_v this_o your_o discourse_n antiquis_fw-la good_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o diligent_o and_o glad_o hear_v try_v and_o examine_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n antiq._n but_o i_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o your_o relation_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o for_o learned_a baronius_n and_o many_o other_o catholics_n do_v much_o praise_n pope_n gregory_n 7._o and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n antiquis_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o relation_n i_o cite_v your_o own_o author_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o late_a writer_n man_n of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o baronius_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o but_o that_o the_o italian_n and_o modern_a catholic_n do_v much_o commend_v gregory_n i_o marvel_v not_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o say_v with_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o mainetayner_n thereof_o we_o have_v our_o live_n our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o cry_v down_o this_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o still_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o roman_n §._o 6._o antiq._n well_o i_o let_v pass_v your_o mirth_n and_o will_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n life_n have_v be_v very_o faulty_a but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o office_n this_o height_n of_o supremacy_n may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o knit_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o perfect_a unity_n &_o amity_n not_o only_o to_o live_v happy_o among_o then selue_o but_o to_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o authority_n with_o christian_a prince_n many_o worthy_a matter_n be_v perform_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v thwart_v antiquis_fw-la you_o speak_v by_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o pope_n life_n and_o see_v what_o be_v doâ—e_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o contrary_a to_o your_o imagination_n our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n show_v by_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o the_o expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 61._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n p._n 61._o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v enfeoff_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o all_o such_o of_o the_o french_a english_a or_o german_n that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n become_v the_o pope_n mere_a vassal_n all_o robber_n adulterer_n and_o bankrupt_n once_o cross_v on_o their_o cassok_n or_o coat-armor_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o their_o cause_n speed_v in_o consistorian_n court_v whole_a country_n be_v empty_v of_o their_o noble_n &_o common_a soldier_n the_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a manor_n and_o ancient_a demean_n to_o the_o church_n man_n at_o under_o price_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o church_n and_o churchmen_n revenue_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a height_n and_o then_o his_o bountiful_a holiness_n
will_v give_v to_o any_o of_o that_o rif-raffe_a rank_n that_o will_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n beside_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n this_o our_o deep_a sight_a king_n observe_v and_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n go_v in_o person_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o absence_n to_o which_o purpose_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o story_n among_o many_o other_o of_o your_o pope_n do_n out_o of_o cuspiniaâ—_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o large_a relation_n i_o will_v contract_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v §._o 7._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v valiant_a learned_a liberal_a magnifical_a and_o give_v great_a gift_n and_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o enemy_n public_a rebel_n and_o foster_v they_o fly_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v yea_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o nine_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o go_v not_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o which_o journey_n the_o emperor_n answer_v be_v only_o defer_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o imperial_a business_n and_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o journey_n mean_a season_n the_o pope_n mighty_o vex_v he_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n at_o ravenna_n they_o of_o verena_n and_o milan_n intercept_v the_o prince_n way_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o croisado_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o provision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o voyage_n and_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v it_o and_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o man_n into_o it_o yet_o the_o emperor_n go_v forward_o and_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o country_n in_o this_o holy_a voyage_n labour_v to_o defend_v by_o his_o sword_n christ_n sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n the_o pope_n himself_o do_v shear_v slay_fw-fr and_o devour_v they_o while_o frederick_n take_v jerusalem_n nazareth_n joppe_n and_o other_o town_n from_o the_o babylonian_a sultan_n and_o make_v ten_o year_n peace_n with_o he_o re-edify_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n there_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o happy_a success_n that_o all_o christendom_n may_v rejoice_v that_o proud_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v with_o a_o great_a army_n enter_v apulia_n take_v it_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o himself_o forbid_v they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n and_o do_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n unworthy_a a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n contemn_v they_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o spread_v a_o rumour_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o thereby_o draw_v some_o city_n of_o apulia_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o which_o hitherto_o keep_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o almainâ—_n and_o french_a and_o other_o soldier_n return_v he_o cause_v they_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o falsehood_n he_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n drive_v out_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o easy_o recover_v his_o land_n the_o pope_n make_v league_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o tuscian_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o because_o he_o have_v make_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o gentle_a vicar_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n yet_o the_o valiant_a emperor_n endure_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o have_v also_o intercept_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la with_o letter_n to_o the_o turk_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o restore_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o caesar_n as_o by_o â—umors_n be_v hear_v he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o wrong_n but_o desire_a absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o business_n yet_o can_v he_o obtain_v nothing_o that_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o entreaty_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o die_v present_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v absolve_v and_o feast_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a writer_n say_v he_o pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n a_o dear_a price_n for_o one_o turn_v of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o christ_n for_o nothing_o a_o dear_a purchase_n of_o unsure_a favour_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n stand_v in_o blood_n cruelty_n ambition_n his_o absolution_n in_o covetousness_n short_o after_o upon_o some_o small_a stir_n and_o also_o because_o the_o pope_n doubt_v the_o emperor_n pass_v into_o germany_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o device_n he_o strike_v the_o emperor_n again_o with_o anathema_n who_o find_v himself_o so_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n grow_v enrage_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n enemy_n enter_v and_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n many_o in_o vmbria_n many_o in_o etruria_n quiet_v the_o lombard_n rebel_n recover_v verona_n burn_v two_o town_n of_o mantua_n threaten_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n itself_o take_v vincentia_fw-la by_o force_n and_o roast_v it_o with_o fire_n forage_v the_o territory_n of_o milan_n and_o spoil_v almost_o all_o lombardy_n afflict_v milan_n with_o many_o slaughter_n conquer_a viterbium_n faventia_n perusium_n crâ—mona_n and_o do_v much_o other_o harm_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o then_o be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n mighty_a faction_n the_o gibelines_n favour_v the_o emperor_n the_o guelph_n the_o pope_n from_o which_o faction_n many_o evil_n follow_v for_o many_o age_n now_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n ordain_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o aid_n and_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o procure_v help_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o infidel_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o out_o against_o frederick_n who_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n see_v christian_n come_v cross_v against_o he_o who_o have_v use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o infidel_n move_v with_o indignation_n command_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o cross_v who_o he_o take_v with_o great_a slaughter_n to_o be_v cut_v into_o four_o part_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o city_n he_o take_v beneventum_n and_o thence_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o the_o picentes_n waste_v the_o aesculans_n field_n then_o he_o every_o where_o seize_v on_o the_o templar_n good_n and_o do_v other_o much_o hurt_n then_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o for_o very_a grief_n depart_v this_o life_n celelestine_n succeed_v and_o sit_v only_o 18._o day_n and_o the_o pope_n sea_n remain_v void_a one_o and_o twenty_o month_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o come_v safe_o to_o the_o city_n for_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n then_o frederick_n spoil_v faventia_n oppress_v first_o with_o famine_n deprive_v bononia_n of_o the_o university_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o milan_n and_o besiege_a parma_n mean_a season_n innocent_a iii_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o frederick_n but_o now_o place_v in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n become_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o gregory_n have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v cite_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n cite_v he_o himself_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o anathema_n and_o feign_v many_o thing_n as_o speak_v by_o he_o against_o christ_n which_o the_o emperor_n plain_o confute_v as_o mere_a fiction_n in_o a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o this_o pope_n again_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o dignity_n absolue_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o
of_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n direct_o take_v occasion_n to_o disable_v they_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o scandal_n for_o his_o own_o private_a end_n to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o hurt_v to_o all_o christendom_n now_o he_o see_v the_o empire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o saracen_n sore_o shake_v in_o the_o east_n and_o encumber_v also_o with_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o lombard_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n only_o leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o but_o weak_o guard_v now_o he_o think_v be_v the_o time_n for_o he_o to_o play_v his_o prize_n he_o gripe_v the_o occasion_n call_v a_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n heretic_n for_o deface_v holy_a image_n forbid_v his_o rescript_n or_o coin_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o to_o go_v currant_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o statue_n or_o arm_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o tumult_n grow_v to_o height_n promote_v principal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n lose_v his_o life_n but_o this_o tumult_n at_o last_o be_v appease_v and_o rome_n for_o aught_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v remain_v firm_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o 726._o palmerius_n ebrâ—_n anno_fw-la 726._o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n begin_v sharp_o to_o prosecute_v image-worshipper_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o see_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a elsewhere_o and_o rome_n weak_o guard_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n find_v mean_n by_o help_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o make_v the_o people_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n quick_o become_v master_n thereof_o and_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la such_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o the_o ravennate_v 7._o naucler_n 2._o gen_fw-la 25._o b._n â—arâ—ton_a jurisdiction_n c._n 6._o §._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o venetian_n do_v raise_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n and_o town_n put_v down_o the_o emperor_n exarche_n and_o create_v proper_a magistrate_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v duke_n and_o thus_o as_o at_o a_o great_a shipwreck_n every_o man_n catch_v a_o piece_n so_o every_o city_n make_v she_o own_o duke_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v careful_a that_o his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o this_o annal_n ado_n viennensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la &_o trithemius_n annal_n when_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n begin_v to_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lombard_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o who_o have_v agree_v in_o conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n now_o fall_v out_o about_o divide_v of_o the_o spoil_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n use_v still_o the_o same_o art_n to_o call_v in_o pepin_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n into_o italy_n to_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o which_o both_o have_v get_v from_o the_o emperor_n 742._o anno_fw-la 742._o which_o be_v do_v and_o short_o after_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n put_v down_o king_n childerike_n as_o a_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o power_n which_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n they_o now_o turn_v against_o they_o as_o the_o juy_n that_o be_v support_v and_o rise_v aloft_o by_o the_o oak_n in_o the_o end_n decay_v and_o spoil_n the_o oak_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o depose_v by_o pope_n not_o cut_v down_o but_o some_o of_o their_o branch_n cut_v and_o prune_v off_o 13._o b._n carlton_n ib._n cap._n 6._o §._o 13._o and_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n who_o still_o further_o subdue_v the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o power_n by_o the_o pope_n kind_a grant_n which_o ancient_a emperor_n hold_v before_o he_o to_o choose_v pope_n and_o invest_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o government_n david_n sanders_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr clavib_n david_n but_o of_o this_o strange_a purchase_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n d._n sanders_n write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n without_o any_o power_n or_o army_n have_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o their_o own_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v use_v such_o wicked_a detestable_a rebellious_a treasonous_a course_n to_o deprive_v their_o sovereign_n of_o their_o right_n city_n land_n and_o honour_n by_o such_o audacious_a fraud_n and_o damnable_a policy_n §._o 10._o of_o gregory_n 7._o that_o first_o attempt_v absolute_o to_o depose_v king_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v heart_n at_o the_o success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o see_v leo_n iconomachus_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o warrior_n against_o image_n cast_v down_o and_o childerike_n of_o france_n cast_v down_o and_o k._n pepin_n set_v in_o his_o place_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fact_n other_o pope_n and_o especial_o gregory_n 7._o derive_v a_o ius_n a_o right_a and_o from_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n take_v light_a make_v they_o the_o rule_v of_o their_o unruly_a government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v rest_n for_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o king_n set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v must_v needs_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o must_v other_o that_o hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o and_o they_o again_o must_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o mutual_o support_v another_o how_o bad_a soever_o the_o life_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o prince_n be_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a mind_a quiet_a and_o best_a be_v beat_v down_o and_o one_o tyrant_n strengthen_v another_o sir_n john_n hayward_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n seq_fw-la sr._n john_n hayâ—_n supremacy_n p._n 56._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o raise_v other_o prince_n or_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o emperor_n or_o sovereign_n john_n the_o 3._o raise_v berengar_n and_o adalbar_fw-la against_o otho_n the_o great_a john_n 18._o raise_v crescentius_n against_o otho_n 3_o benedict_n 9_o stir_v peter_n k._n of_o hungary_n against_o henry_n the_o black_a gregory_n 7._o rodulph_n against_o henry_n 4._o gelasius_n 12._o raise_v many_o against_o henry_n 5._o innocent_a 2._o set_v roger_n the_o norman_a against_o lothaire_n 12._o the_o same_o innocent_a raise_v guelphus_n of_o bavier_n against_o conrade_n 3_o hadrian_n 4._o raise_v milan_n and_o the_o other_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n barbarossa_n alexander_n 3._o stir_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n to_o disquiet_v almain_n innocent_a 3._o thrust_v otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n into_o bloody_a war_n against_o philip_n brother_n to_o henry_n 6._o pope_n honorius_n 3._o raise_v the_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n 2._o clemens_n 5._o oppose_a robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n against_o henry_n 7._o john_n 22._o oppose_a fredrick_n of_o ostrich_n and_o lewes_n of_o baâ—ier_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o empire_n clemens_n 6._o oppose_a charles_n 4._o king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o say_a lewes_n eugenius_n 4._o raise_a tragedy_n against_o sigismond_n special_o to_o impeach_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n paul_n 2._o raise_a stir_n against_o frederick_n 3._o to_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o eight_o emperor_n have_v be_v scorch_v with_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o dominion_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o potent_a enemy_n inflame_v against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consume_v the_o rest_n afterward_o grow_v cool_v and_o be_v content_a with_o what_o holy_a water_n the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v to_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o those_o eight_o be_v frederik_n 1_o frederik_n 2._o philip_n conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewes_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n 4_o and_z henry_n 5._o §._o 11._o antiq._n i_o be_o glad_a yet_o that_o these_o trouble_n reach_v not_o to_o our_o english_a king_n antiquis_fw-la if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v read_v our_o history_n and_o inform_v yourself_o better_a you_o shall_v find_v
cap._n 7._o 1583._o camden_n annal_a part_n 3._o p_o 370._o 7._o someruile_a bewitch_v by_o the_o wicked_a seditious_a book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n presence_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n set_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n but_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v as_o be_v also_o ardern_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 8._o among_o other_o mischievous_a book_n one_o exhort_v the_o lady_n and_o maid_n of_o honour_n to_o do_v as_o judith_n do_v to_o holofernes_n 398._o 1584._o see_v camd._n annal_a ib._n p._n 398._o 9_o francis_n throgmorton_n practise_v to_o deliver_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o thomas_n l._n paget_n and_o charles_n arundel_n flee_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o arundel_n command_v to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o 70._o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v gasper_n heywod_n james_n bosgrate_a john_n hart_n edward_n bishton_n etc._n etc._n 10._o bernardine_n mendoza_n ambassador_n from_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v england_n for_o treasonable_a practice_n with_o thrâ—gmorton_n and_o other_o to_o bring_v stranger_n into_o england_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n this_o mendoza_n have_v make_v two_o catalogue_n one_o of_o the_o have_v of_o england_n fit_a to_o land_n force_n in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o favour_v the_o romish_a religion_n 11._o 8._o cap._n 8._o queen_n elizabeth_n purpose_v to_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n at_o liberty_n and_o send_v sir_n william_n wade_v to_o she_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o send_v other_o commissioner_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o a_o strange_a accident_n hinder_v it_o one_o creighton_n a_o scottish_a jesuit_n be_v take_v by_o dutch_a pirate_n tear_v certain_a paper_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v blow_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n gather_v bring_v to_o sir_n william_n wade_v who_o peece_v they_o again_o and_o they_o discover_v new_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o guise_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o english_a lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o child_n to_o succeed_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v cardinal_n allen_n for_o the_o english_a eccleisastic_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n for_o the_o laikes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 12._o william_n parry_n a_o welshman_n 391._o 1585._o read_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o camden_n annal._n part_n 3._o p._n 391._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n seek_v occasion_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n insinuate_v into_o her_o favour_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o treasonable_a intent_n in_o morgan_n and_o other_o fugitive_n who_o practise_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o close_o to_o find_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v her_o safe_a desire_v her_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o to_o discover_v what_o he_o find_v but_o parry_n himself_o in_o good_a time_n be_v suspect_v accuse_v take_v imprison_a and_o examine_v by_o grave_a counsellor_n at_o last_o free_o confess_v that_o in_o france_n and_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n como_n he_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o especial_o by_o d._n allens_n book_n write_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v execute_v 399._o cap._n 9_o cam_z ib._n part_n 3_o pag_n 399._o 13._o henry_n percy_z earl_n of_o northumberland_n though_o pardon_v for_o his_o rebellion_n 16._o year_n before_o restore_v and_o make_v earl_n by_o the_o queen_n mercy_n yet_o practise_v with_o mendoza_n and_o throgmorton_n to_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o be_v imprison_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o pistol_n be_v find_v dead_a the_o door_n bolt_v on_o the_o inside_n oh_o mischievous_a popishnesse_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a house_n large_a camd._n ib._n p_o 431._o &_o seq_fw-la read_v it_o there_o at_o large_a 14._o savage_a also_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o do_v also_o george_n gâ—fford_v a_o pensioner_n hire_v by_o the_o guise_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o persuade_v by_o doctor_n gifford_n gilbert_n gifford_n and_o hodgeson_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a 15._o and_o ballard_n a_o priest_n walk_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n foscue_n promise_v a_o invasion_n by_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n guise_n and_o d._n of_o parma_n he_o tell_v babington_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n to_o be_v act_v by_o savage_a persuade_v he_o to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n favour_n and_o draw_v more_o heroik_a actor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n tilney_n tichburne_n abington_n barnewell_n charnocke_n beside_o other_o for_o other_o purpose_n windsor_n salisbury_n gage_n traverse_v jones_n dun._n and_o they_o practise_v how_o to_o stir_v ireland_n to_o draw_v arundel_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o northumberland_n to_o their_o side_n and_o call_v westmoreland_n paget_n and_o other_o home_n but_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n find_v out_o all_o the_o plot_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o gifford_n a_o brother_n false_a to_o they_o but_o true_a to_o the_o state_n so_o that_o when_o the_o project_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o queen_n make_v acquaint_v the_o traitor_n though_o flee_v and_o disperse_v be_v take_v convict_v and_o execute_v 483._o cap._n 10._o camd._n ib._n p._n 483._o 16._o anno_fw-la 1587._o many_o discontent_a person_n still_o continual_o haunt_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n like_o evil_a spirit_n tempt_v she_o l'aubespineus_n the_o french_a ambassador_n lieger_n go_v about_o by_o treason_n to_o free_v she_o move_v william_n stafford_n who_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n bedchamber_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n gunpowder_n or_o rather_o sword_n trappius_n the_o ambassador_n secretary_n persuade_v stafford_n and_o moody_n but_o stafford_n reveal_v all_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n trappius_n be_v intercept_v go_v into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n deny_v all_o but_o stafford_n affirm_v it_o to_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v 17._o short_o after_o 843._o camd._n ib._n part_n 4._o pag._n 843._o william_n stanley_n and_o rowland_n york_n become_v traitor_n york_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o a_o sconce_n near_o zutphen_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o stanley_n betray_v to_o they_o the_o rich_a fence_a town_n of_o deventer_n and_o send_v for_o priest_n to_o teach_v his_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n 1300._o call_v they_o the_o seminary_n legion_n as_o the_o seminary_n priest_n ordain_v to_o defend_v the_o romish_a religion_n not_o long_o after_o york_n be_v poison_v stanley_n toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n ignominious_o and_o his_o fellow_n some_o die_v for_o hunger_n some_o steal_v away_o himself_o be_v never_o trust_v for_o the_o spaniard_n use_v to_o say_v some_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o traitor_n but_o no_o trust_n and_o he_o find_v too_o late_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o betray_v himself_o 18._o the_o marvelous_a climacterical_a chron_n cap._n 11._o &_o 72._o see_v the_o whole_a history_n hereof_o in_o camden_n annal_n part_n 3._o pag._n 513._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o meteranus_n &_o hakluit_n voyage_n &_o speed_v chron_n and_o fatal_a year_n as_o some_o call_v it_o 1588._o whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a build_v great_a hope_n bring_v forth_o the_o spanish_a armado_n a_o navy_n by_o they_o term_v invincible_a furnish_v with_o the_o best_a experience_a and_o famous_a captain_n and_o soldier_n from_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n america_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o be_v get_v to_o conquer_v england_n by_o huge_a force_n which_o have_v before_o be_v vain_o attempt_v by_o false_a treachery_n it_o consist_v of_o 130._o ship_n 19290._o soldier_n mariner_n 8350._o chain_v rower_n 2080._o great_a ordnance_n 2630._o unto_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n be_v to_o adjoine_v his_o force_n build_v ship_n and_o broad_a vessel_n to_o transport_v 30._o horse_n a_o piece_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o vessel_n with_o 103._o company_n on_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horseman_n and_o among_o these_o be_v 700._o english_fw-fr fugitive_n these_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o
yea_o deicide_n for_o king_n be_v calll_v god_n and_o regnicide_n the_o queller_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n never_o be_v any_o doctrine_n so_o fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o desire_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o hunger_n to_o plant_v it_o again_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n to_o the_o superstitious_a and_o pretence_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a of_o all_o late_a treason_n the_o traitor_n ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o book_n the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n &_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n partaker_n and_o actor_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v our_o law_n that_o be_v sharpen_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o 843._o see_v cambd._n annal_n 4._o pa_n t._n 842_o 843._o as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o priest_n have_v confess_v second_o you_o may_v note_v that_o never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o often_o so_o strange_o so_o strong_o so_o devilish_o assault_v and_o endanger_v with_o treason_n as_o this_o our_o land_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o any_o nation_n so_o strange_o and_o mighty_o defend_v and_o the_o traitor_n confound_v three_o consider_v whether_o these_o action_n be_v not_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n 12.33_o mat._n 12.33_o be_v those_o true_a prophet_n howsoever_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o do_v the_o act_n of_o wolf_n no_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n 7.15.16_o mat._n 7.15.16_o beware_v of_o they_o your_o bellarmine_n give_v it_o for_o one_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n so_o teach_v and_o practise_v taste_n of_o sanctity_n what_o be_v villainy_n your_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v the_o church_n it_o ruin_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n four_o look_v well_o 15._o bellarm._n â—e_n notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15._o if_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o your_o bellarmine_n teach_v what_o think_v you_o of_o we_o which_o god_n have_v so_o mighty_o defend_v and_o bless_v even_o when_o balaam_n most_o curse_v though_o you_o never_o cease_v heave_v at_o our_o foundation_n church_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n time_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n yet_o they_o have_v both_o live_v to_o see_v all_o your_o wicked_a practice_n overthrow_v the_o practiser_n ruin_v their_o people_n be_v defend_v god_n truth_n maintain_v they_o live_v happy_o dye_v in_o their_o bed_n peaceable_o and_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o they_o our_o one_o queen_n bring_v more_o happiness_n to_o we_o than_o nine_o pope_n do_v to_o reme_n who_o all_o live_v in_o her_o time_n paul_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o gregory_n 13._o sixtus_n 5._o vrbanus_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o innocent_a 9_o clemens_n 8._o they_o wrestle_v against_o she_o and_o curse_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o king_n james_n wound_v the_o learn_a of_o thâ—ir_a leader_n with_o his_o pen_n last_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v absolute_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o be_v traitor_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n curse_a and_o devilish_a people_n for_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a papist_n be_v no_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o manifold_a example_n of_o these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a sect_n that_o make_v wickedness_n godliness_n yea_o that_o make_v a_o traffik_fw-mi of_o king_n sacred_a life_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n invention_n at_o rome_n above_o they_o all_o §._o 13._o antiq._n good_a sir_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o other_o trouble_n against_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o find_v many_o good_a catholic_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n willing_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n reader_n heart_n conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n &_o m._n hart._n in_o hartâ—_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o prince_n temporal_a state_n to_o depose_v or_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o pay_v ribute_n to_o secular_a magistrate_n 17.27_o magistrate_n mat._n 17.27_o meddle_v not_o with_o temporal_a matter_n no_o not_o with_o division_n of_o inheritance_n among_o brethren_n 12.14_o brethren_n luk._n 12.14_o he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o and_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o 1â—_n above_o joh._n 19.10_o 1â—_n saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o judge_n act_n 25.10_o and_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la sive_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o power_n rom_n 13_o 1._o by_o those_o high_a power_n mean_v secular_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n father_n magistrate_n as_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n and_o tolet_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fueris_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monaâ—his_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la and_o saint_n bernard_n decipere_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnio_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la voâ—_n excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o except_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n deinceps_fw-la james_n king_n james_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pâ—g_v 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la allege_v many_o father_n saint_n augustin_n tertullian_n justine_n martyr_n ambrose_n optatus_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o subjection_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n he_o allege_v many_o counsel_n six_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o frankford_n arles_n tower_n chalons_n meâ—tz_n and_o rheims_n yea_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o of_o nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v from_o he_o power_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o allege_v diverse_a counsel_n these_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o plentiful_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o for_o give_v dominion_n to_o prince_n and_o subiect_v all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o draw_v i_o to_o deny_v my_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o my_o sovereign_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o antiquis_fw-la i_o joy_v to_o hear_v your_o good_a resolution_n build_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n i_o hope_v than_o you_o justify_v we_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o popish_a
he_o have_v power_n to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a confusion_n yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o although_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unjust_a greg._n lib_n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_v 61._o cite_v also_o by_o king_n james._n apol._n pag._n 24._o yet_o he_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n pay_v to_o both_o party_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v for_o god_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n digress_v 10._o aedit_fw-la paris_n 1568._o whereupon_o b._n espenceus_n say_v gregorius_n primus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v also_o the_o great_a ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o dom_n nion_n over_o priest_n this_o gregory_n i_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v plain_a contrary_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n bozius_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o many_o martyr_n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n tomâ—_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o suffer_v patient_o under_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o prince_n seven_o and_o twenty_o roman_a bishop_n for_o their_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n greg_n tolossan_n 1._o v._o doctor_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o gregorius_n tolossanus_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n though_o christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o move_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o have_v number_n and_o power_n sufficient_a but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o their_o pâ—â—us_a doctrine_n teach_v theâ—_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n while_o therefore_o the_o church_n continue_v such_o a_o school_n of_o good_a life_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o faithful_a loyalty_n &_o true_a subjection_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.5_o who_o they_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v bounâ—_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o their_o holy_a relig_n on_o b._n king_n sermon_n at_o york_n on_o the_o queen_n day_n 1595._o religion_n be_v â—he_n joy_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o glorâ—_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v more_o reckon_v he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n than_o oâ—_n great_a treasure_n jovianus_fw-la after_o julian_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n albeit_o elect_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o emp_n re_fw-mi except_o he_o may_v govern_v christians_n great_a constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v their_o surname_n of_o greatness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o 6._o 24._o as_o for_o godliness_n saint_n auâ—ustine_n say_v emperor_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o they_o reign_v long_o or_o leave_v son_n to_o reign_v after_o they_o or_o tame_v enemy_n or_o quiet_v rebel_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o rule_v just_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n when_o man_n almost_o make_v they_o goâ—s_o use_v their_o power_n to_o promote_v god_n honour_n love_v fear_v worship_v god_n love_v that_o kingdom_n best_o wherein_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v partaker_n slow_o revenge_v easy_o pardon_v punish_v for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o private_a hatred_n pardon_v not_o to_o impunity_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o if_o compel_v to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o recompense_v it_o with_o mercy_n lenity_n and_o largesse_n of_o benefit_n â—f_o their_o luxury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o evil_a lust_n than_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n such_o a_o happy_a emperor_n be_v great_a constantine_n ibid._n cap._n 25_o 26._o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a marble_n with_o these_o title_n vrbis_fw-la liberator_fw-la quietis_fw-la fundator_fw-la reipubilicae_fw-la instautator_fw-la publicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la restitutor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la atque_fw-la orbis_fw-la magnus_n maximus_fw-la invictus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la veneranda_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fide_fw-la romanum_fw-la munivit_fw-la imperium_fw-la divus_o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n camden_n britannia_n in_o yorkshire_n describe_v york_n city_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n esay_n 1.21_o rome_n revel_v 17.9_o 18._o becante_fw-la babylon_n five_o 5_o 2_o 4._o 6._o navel_v generate_fw-la 39_o h_n mulius_n chron._n german_a lib_n 18._o usher_n de_n eccl_n success_n c._n 7._o §._o 17._o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v also_o with_o all_o other_o happiness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v theodosius_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n over_o peoples_n then_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a when_o the_o church_n breed_v and_o train_v up_o the_o best_a people_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o one_o uphold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o for_o grief_n that_o ever_o so_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o scourge_v to_o mankind_n that_o jerusalem_n the_o whilom_o faithful_a city_n shall_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inebriate_v the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n herself_o become_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v shut_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n their_o reason_n because_o they_o find_v they_o nor_o predicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la predatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la denique_fw-la superbiae_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n reptasse_fw-la so_o write_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n your_o cardinal_n come_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o pray_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o peace_n but_o to_o ransack_v our_o purse_n not_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a world_n but_o unsatiable_o to_o ravine_n after_o gold_n final_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v even_o into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o ambition_n or_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n from_o which_o two_o evil_n proceed_v many_o mischief_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n sabellicus_n observe_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o potent_a prince_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o genebrard_n chronol_n lib_n 4._o in_o 10._o saculi_fw-la initio_fw-la baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o matth._n 8.24_o 25_o keep_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o good_a moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o such_o prince_n they_o rush_v into_o all_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n and_o genebrard_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o age_n say_v then_o be_v the_o world_n exhaust_v both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o potent_a prince_n and_o good_a pope_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o 50_o pope_n utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o apotactici_n apostaticive_a quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la debauch_v apostate_n rather_o then_o apostolic_a bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n complain_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n wherein_o powerful_a and_o sordid_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n
and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o sea_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o bring_v their_o lover_n or_o harlot_n amasios_fw-gr suos_fw-la into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n as_o false_a pope_n that_o in_o those_o time_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o awaken_v he_o for_o bad_a pope_n set_n up_o bad_a cardinal_n bad_a bishop_n bad_a priest_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o romish_a religious_a in_o general_n gerbertus_n say_v the_o gerbert_n epist_n 40._o romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la vsserio_n cap._n 2._o §_o 32_o 33._o roman_n manner_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o world_n werner_n fasc_fw-la temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la a_o 944._o sanctitatem_fw-la papas_n dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la wernerus_n that_o holiness_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n cameracensis_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_z s_o cameracensis_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccle_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobot_n usher_n c._n 7._o §._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n naâ—ele_n vol._n 3._o geâ—cra_fw-la 39_o pag._n 220._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v out_o of_o joannes_n flatzboricosis_n that_o pope_n adrian_n 4_o say_v no_o man_n be_v more_o wretched_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o onuph_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontifâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la marcell_n 2._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la pla_z inam_fw-la pa_n 359._o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o marcellus_n sit_v one_o day_n at_o dinner_n after_o long_a silence_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_z 4_o speaking_z of_o the_o troublesome_a bitter_a and_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o manage_v their_o estate_n at_o last_o strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o table_n say_v non_fw-la vidio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locumallissimum_fw-la tenont_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o high_a place_n of_o the_o popedom_n can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o place_n require_v it_o and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o estate_n this_o genebrard_n chrono_fw-it lib._n 4._o pag._n 753._o marcellus_n live_v anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o our_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o die_v the_o 22_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o genebrard_n say_v because_o some_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v too_o good_a quod_fw-la nimbum_fw-la rectus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la futurus_fw-la videretur_fw-la guicci_n ardin_fw-fr lib._n 16._o pag._n 586._o lat_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1567._o tunc_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la probitas_fw-la laudatur_fw-la cum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la guicciardine_n describe_v the_o dissemble_n and_o unpriestly_a prank_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1513_o say_v he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a prince_n for_o then_o honesty_n be_v praise_v in_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o all_o other_o man_n in_o wickedness_n sarith_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o suc_n eccl._n cap._n 7._o §_o 6._o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n there_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o their_o least_o finger_n there_o justice_n piety_n and_o verity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n they_o hurt_v most_o common_o and_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n except_o a_o few_o which_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a thus_o write_v their_o own_o author_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o so_o say_v onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o aventine_n otto_n frisingensis_n gotfridus_n viturbiensis_fw-la trithemius_n sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a historian_n see_v their_o allegation_n and_o word_n at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 5._o alias_o hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1073._o when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a reu._n 20.7_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a and_o raise_v it_o in_o wealth_n majesty_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o emperor_n which_o their_o successor_n have_v continual_o increase_v maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o subjection_n both_o high_a and_o low_a terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o insurrection_n war_n and_o miserable_a vexation_n set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n son_n against_o their_o father_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a a_o very_a shambles_n of_o christian_a blood_n very_o many_o say_v aventine_n plerique_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o hildebrand_n and_o curse_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o act_v the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overthrow_v peace_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o execrable_a ambition_n devise_v fable_n corrupt_a history_n and_o adulterate_v the_o very_a scripture_n interpret_n they_o false_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o affection_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 61._o he_o make_v blind_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n and_o maâ—e_n offer_v like_o those_o giant_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n write_v to_o scale_v the_o sky_n and_o to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o god_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o most_o sure_o undoubted_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o every_o state_n by_o that_o opinion_n any_o state_n may_v be_v supplant_v hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib_n 5._o pag._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n at_z orleance_z that_o religion_n be_v the_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v affection_n and_n charity_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n this_o he_o say_v of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o more_o potent_a weapon_n religion_n be_v the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o right_a and_o true_a opinion_n for_o where_o people_n have_v be_v right_o instruct_v they_o have_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13_o 5._o and_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o many_o pope_n sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1088._o haec_fw-la sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la redicam_fw-la haresis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsher_n ib._n c._n 5._o §_o 3_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v settle_v that_o strange_a nouâ—ty_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a heresy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o subject_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o pope_n account_n eu_fw-fr will_v and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v none_o neither_o be_v perjure_a that_o fight_n against_o the_o king_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o excommunicant_n that_o do_v not_o sight_n against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o do_v so_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n and_o do_v high_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o pope_n may_v unsettle_v and_o overthrow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o listen_v they_o neen_n not_o other_o army_n not_o treasure_n while_o they_o have_v man_n conscience_n at_o their_o command_n let_v they_o but_o thunder_v out_o their_o threat_n and_o excommunication_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v they_o and_o set_v their_o agent_n to_o publish_v
they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o bâ—st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o
he_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o these_o evil_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o englishmen_n have_v feel_v continual_o for_o many_o age_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o full_a consent_n record_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la papis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tum_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v true_o and_o trim_o say_v by_o pope_n jnnocent_a 4._o england_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o deliciousness_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o fountain_n inexhau_v or_o undrainable_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o all_o man_n may_v thank_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o pious_a prince_n make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o holy_a saint_n without_o superstition_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o good_a work_n fie_o away_o with_o such_o madness_n but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v doneall_a he_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o never_o place_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n to_o gather_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o interpret_n they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o afford_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sortisie_n his_o mind_n against_o false_a opinion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o unwary_a for_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o both_o kindeâ—_n mind_n confirm_v against_o those_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n so_o terrible_a in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v abroad_o oftentimes_o against_o innocent_a prince_n and_o rather_o for_o humane_a cause_n then_o divine_a as_o every_o man_n know_v as_o when_o innocent_a 3_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o curse_n most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v whole_a six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o land_n be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_a creature_n all_o new_a bear_v remain_v unbaptise_v prayer_n and_o teach_v cease_v in_o all_o church_n and_o man_n live_v like_o infidel_n in_o so_o large_a a_o land_n so_o plentiful_a of_o people_n to_o continue_v this_o curse_n but_o for_o one_o day_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a thing_n but_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bless_a reformation_n of_o that_o former_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v redeem_v us._n such_o thing_n write_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casaubon_n and_o as_o the_o reformation_n deliver_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n so_o it_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v in_o full_a measure_n but_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o sufficient_a measure_n to_o express_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o blessing_n enjoy_v under_o our_o late_a prince_n cambden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o b._n carltons_n thankful_a remembrance_n initio_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1558_o find_v at_o first_o many_o potent_a enemy_n few_o and_o impotent_a friend_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o sue_v to_o marry_v she_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v bury_v mary_n her_o sister_n his_o former_a wife_n now_o be_v refuse_v by_o she_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n henry_n 2_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o she_o seek_v peace_n and_o amity_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n his_o son_n francis_n have_v marry_v mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n profess_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o england_n assume_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o displace_v elizabeth_n as_o one_o also_o account_v a_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o great_a neighbour-state_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o scotland_n her_o profess_a enemy_n her_o friend_n that_o will_v have_v hâ—â—ped_v she_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n from_o she_o the_o scot_n sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o french_a army_n procure_v by_o the_o guisian_n the_o low-countries_n beat_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n of_o denmark_n and_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o crave_v aid_n from_o she_o as_o also_o other_o friend_n do_v the_o state_n at_o home_n be_v much_o trouble_v the_o treasure_n exhaust_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a debt_n contract_v by_o king_n henry_n boundless_a expense_n king_n edward_n minority_n and_o queen_n mary_n foreign_a marriage_n and_o other_o trouble_v the_o land_n without_o strength_n force_n soldier_n artillery_n powder_n and_o treasure_n calis_n late_o lose_v and_o nothing_o seem_v lefâ—_n but_o a_o weak_a and_o poor_a state_n destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o friend_n so_o that_o her_o great_a near_o neighbour_n round_o about_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o she_o but_o as_o one_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o will_v invade_v she_o yet_o see_v the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n but_o further_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o support_v her_o friend_n and_o to_o match_n and_o master_v her_o enemy_n when_o she_o provide_v armour_n at_o antwerp_n and_o king_n philip_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v stay_v yet_o she_o partly_o procure_v armour_n and_o weapon_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o principal_o god_n open_v new_a brass_n mine_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o neglect_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o to_o vent_v into_o other_o country_n and_o yield_v we_o then_o first_o the_o stone_n call_v lapis_fw-la calaminaris_fw-la needful_a for_o work_v in_o brass_n by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o cause_v store_n of_o gun_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n at_o home_n and_o gunpowder_n also_o then_o first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o before_o be_v buy_v from_o other_o country_n camden_n ibid._n pag_n 27._o and_o further_o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o the_o former_a servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o become_v also_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_a and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_n dispensation_n palles_fw-la &_o such_o other_o thing_n strengthen_v therefore_o by_o all_o these_o blessing_n she_o fortify_v berwick_n against_o scotland_n and_o provide_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o safeguard_v the_o seacoast_n and_o whereas_o former_a king_n hire_v ship_n from_o foreign_a place_n hamburg_n lubeck_n dantiske_n genua_n venice_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o build_v great_a store_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n herself_o and_o all_o coast-towne_n with_o incredible_a alacrity_n wonder_v at_o her_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n england_n be_v able_a to_o employ_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o sea-fight_n at_o once_o and_o her_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fear_v she_o more_o than_o she_o do_v they_o and_o such_o be_v her_o power_n and_o policy_n see_v speed_v chronicle_n in_o elizabeth_n §_o 347._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o europe_n main_o depend_v upon_o her_o direction_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o ship_n as_o fronto_n speak_v of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n arbitrate_v and_o guide_v their_o estate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n spain_n seek_v to_o overflow_v all_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v she_o own_o bark_n in_o france_n the_o house_n of_o valois_n underprop_a by_o her_o counsel_n that_o of_o bourbon_n